Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	apostle_n	bishop_n	church_n	8,364	5	4.6820	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A49337	Of the subject of church power in whom it resides, its force, extent, and execution, that it opposes not civil government in any one instance of it / by Simon Lowth ...	Lowth, Simon, 1630?-1720.	1685 (1685)	Wing L3329; ESTC R11427	301,859	567

of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v

oath_n we_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o autority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n but_o this_o be_v what_o only_o the_o ill_a nature_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v it_o be_v what_o be_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n both_o by_o our_o prince_n in_o their_o single_a person_n and_o in_o their_o law_n in_o parliament_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v wish_v the_o oath_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_o pen_v and_o think_v it_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o little_a obvious_a inference_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o it_o need_v and_o which_o amuse_n the_o unwary_a less_o discern_v reader_n yet_o all_o own_o and_o defend_v it_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o learned_a warden_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o specimen_fw-la or_o short_a account_n be_v now_o give_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o whole_a treatise_n will_v find_v more_o and_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o one_o profess_v conform_v divine_a in_o our_o church_n that_o public_o from_o the_o both_o pulpit_n and_o press_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n so_o much_o ground_n real_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v we_o and_o delude_v other_o give_v it_o out_o we_o be_v and_o complye_v so_o far_o with_o their_o objection_n and_o calumny_n just_a now_o recite_v as_o by_o philander_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o give_v so_o much_o of_o force_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o §_o xix_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o treatise_n now_o mention_v have_v a_o different_a task_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o one_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o invade_v not_o the_o church_n the_o other_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o from_o usurp_a on_o the_o prince_n bishop_n sanderson_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n urge_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o subject_n require_v be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n pag._n 121._o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n pag._n 23._o that_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n be_v two_o power_n of_o quite_o different_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o consider_v pure_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o assential_a to_o either_o have_v no_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o or_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o neither_o have_v either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a and_o temporal_a albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o or_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o it_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o to_o be_v some_o way_n helpful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o pag._n 41._o that_o the_o derivation_n of_o any_o power_n from_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o non-subjection_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o power_n reside_v to_o all_o other_o man_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n that_o father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n husband_n over_o their_o wife_n master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v from_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o be_v parent_n husband_n master_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o law_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n pag._n 44._o the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v adminstr_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v preach_a administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a reason_n he_o give_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o which_o can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o other_o court_n from_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o summons_n and_o other_o proceed_n and_o act_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o pass_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v sit_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o themselves_o but_o left_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inheritor_n of_o their_o power_n the_o regulate_a and_o order_v of_o that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la exteruo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o as_o they_o see_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v improper_a to_o their_o office_n and_o call_v so_o they_o never_o pretend_v or_o lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v these_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o of_o his_o church_n and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n with_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 10.37_o 38._o descend_v then_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luk._n 3.22_o do_v afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n send_v and_o empower_v his_o holy_a apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n have_v before_o send_v he_o joh._n 20.21_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o apostolical_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n for_o the_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o the_o same_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.18.20_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o these_o and_o other_o like_a text_n of_o

be_v of_o or_o be_v esteem_v in_o such_o the_o church_n and_o than_o what_o astonishment_n must_v it_o be_v to_o good_a mind_a man_n what_o even_o epicurism_n to_o evil_a that_o do_v now_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o receive_v name_n of_o tillotson_n and_o stillingfleet_n these_o follow_a position_n that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n have_v cease_v with_o miracle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o have_v do_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n forbid_v it_o that_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o preach_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bottom_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v after_o make_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o baptise_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v all_o pastoral_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o devolve_v it_o on_o other_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o mistaken_a m_o ss_z but_o by_o unfaithful_a copy_n it_o out_o and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o bring_v more_o guilt_n occasion_v it_o to_o be_v print_v thus_o imperfect_a among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctor_n burnet_n church_n history_n and_o abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o their_o emissary_n have_v all_o along_o be_v still_o gibe_v we_o with_o and_o father_v upon_o we_o but_o till_o by_o you_o repel_v with_o scorn_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a judgement_n of_o our_o succeed_a bishop_n ever_o since_o that_o a_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o sever_n these_o your_o private_a opinion_n and_o particular_a error_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o she_o must_v or_o may_v undergo_v i_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o so_o laborious_a a_o work_n begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n descend_v by_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a our_o own_o particular_a church_n canon_n rubric_n book_n of_o ordination_n our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o their_o time_n the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o statute-book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n all_o which_o come_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n against_o they_o you_o have_v still_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o right_v yourselves_o and_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n remove_v the_o reproach_n occasion_v by_o you_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n for_o my_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o press_n and_o which_o if_o you_o will_v engage_v to_o do_v i_o do_v here_o indent_v back_o again_o to_o expunge_v whatever_o concern_v or_o but_o mention_n you_o in_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v do_v you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n right_o and_o will_v but_o if_o upon_o this_o fair_a and_o christian_a notice_n you_o shall_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o retract_v these_o your_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n arise_v from_o my_o profession_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o i_o can_v think_v a_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o put_v their_o private_a concern_v into_o the_o bottom_n with_o it_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n simon_n lowth_v may_v 1._o 1683._o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o chap._n i._n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o vote_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v dailee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinius_fw-la compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o

pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingsleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n folio_n herodoti_n halicarnassei_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la ix_o gr._n lat._n suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la legislatore_fw-la bishop_n bramhall_n work_n walsh_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o ireland_n wiseman_n chirurgical_a treatise_n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n with_o the_o continuation_n judge_n winche_n book_n of_o entry_n skinneri_fw-la etymologieon_n linguae_fw-la anglicanae_n m._n t._n ciceronis_fw-la opera_fw-la notis_fw-la gruteri_n cum_fw-la indicibus_fw-la 2._o vol._n heylyn_n cosmography_n in_o four_o book_n mathaei_n paris_n historia_n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n the_o parallel_n or_o the_o new_a specious_a association_n a_o old_a rebellious_a covenant_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o loyal_a abhorrer_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n russell_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o algernon_n sidney_n braddon_n &_o speke_n john_n hamden_n esq_n sir_n sam._n bernardiston_n titus_n oat_n the_o rioter_n at_o guildhall_n daniel_n history_n of_o england_n with_o trussell_n continuation_n quarto_fw-la a_o brief_a account_n of_o ancient_a church_n government_n the_o true_a widow_n a_o comedy_n by_o t._n shadwell_n dumoulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a relegion_n phocena_fw-la or_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o porpess_n wroe_n sermon_n at_o preston_n sept._n 4._o 1682._o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sir_n roger_n bradshaigh_o 1684._o allen_n sermon_n of_o perjury_n gregory_n work_n dodwell_n of_o schism_n octavo_fw-la dodwell_n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n consideration_n of_o concernment_n reply_v to_o mr._n baxter_n discourse_v of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o one_o altar_n descartes_n metaphysic_n english_a evelyn_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n wetenhall_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n catechism_n langhornii_n chronicon_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o french_a gardener_n the_o country_n parson_n advice_n boyle_n noctiluca_n dodwell_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o romanist_n 12_o o._n aesopi_n fabulae_fw-la gr._n &_o lat._n 12_o o._n the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n have_v occasion_v some_o error_n in_o the_o print_n especial_o in_o the_o point_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v and_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 83._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 277._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 288._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 43._o in_o for_o ni_fw-fr p._n 163._o ausa_fw-la for_o ausus_fw-la put_v out_o non_fw-la ibid._n p._n 181._o line_n last_o tit._n 45._o do_v p._n 253._o conserisse_fw-la for_o comperisse_fw-la he_o for_o hi_o ibid._n p._n 258._o amoybeym_n for_o amoybeum_n p._n 478_o dominum_fw-la for_o dominicam_fw-la p._n 500_o christiani_n for_o christi_n pag._n 28._o une_fw-fr quart_n to_o be_v put_v out_o p._n 81._o l._n 12._o assent_v for_o assert_v p._n 187._o l._n ult_n put_v out_o but_o to_o prince_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n p._n 190._o l._n 8._o put_v out_o which_v p._n 231._o l._n 11._o belief_n for_o unbelief_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o episcopale_v for_o episcopate_v p._n 380._o l._n 23._o decide_v for_o deride_v p._n 396._o l._n 6._o so_o for_o to_o p._n 440._o l._n 12._o inrode_a the_o error_n for_o inrode_a the_o crown_n p._n 350._o l._n 18._o title_n for_o tithe_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o church_n power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o occasion_n

and_o leave_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o in_o succession_n devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o it_o now_o remain_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a symbol_n overt_a act_n or_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v to_o evidence_n the_o deputation_n transfer_v it_o unto_o these_o shall_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thorough_o enable_v for_o the_o transact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n eternity_n §_o iv_o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o two_o former_a and_o establish_v the_o latter_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a upon_o a_o just_a enquiry_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n and_o actual_o leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o church-officer_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n and_o successive_o instate_v in_o such_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o such_o of_o themselves_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v and_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o it_o and_o this_o like_o other_o succession_n to_o continue_v and_o be_v so_o manage_v till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o general_a head_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o will_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n or_o christian_n in_o common_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a government_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o office_n peculiar_o they_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n with_o its_o special_a force_n and_o law_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o so_o no_o way_n thwart_v or_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o this_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o ward_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o also_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n the_o content_n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o note_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o 1._o chap._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v daulee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinus_n compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o §_o i_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o common_a be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o nor_o can_v it_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v devolve_v by_o they_o either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o particular_a their_o stretch_n or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n their_o joynt-suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n number_v by_o the_o tale_n as_o by_o stone_n note_n or_o election_n depute_v and_o assignation_n or_o whatever_o else_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o and_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o validity_n at_o all_o of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o depute_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o constitute_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o station_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o place_n in_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o rout_n of_o the_o jew_n design_v it_o devolve_v guilt_n on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a office_n take_v from_o he_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o cry_v out_o with_o full_a throat_n we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o their_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o prayer_n isai_n 1._o do_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o themselves_o when_o full_a of_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hateful_a and_o abomination_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o this_o plead_v this_o power_n §_o two_o for_o deputation_n and_o that_o such_o only_o

any_o more_o the_o late_a two_o print_a epistle_n from_o paris_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o but_o i_o cease_v here_o and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o subject_n §_o xii_o all_o they_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o people_n at_o ordination_n to_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o this_o to_o be_v discoverer_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n this_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n day_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 1._o ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la si_fw-la noverit_fw-la a_o ordinandus_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la illicitorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la publicê_fw-la est_fw-la facienda_fw-la to_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n proceed_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o church-power_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n but_o with_o deliberation_n upon_o a_o just_a search_n and_o enquiry_n a_o due_a information_n in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o and_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o their_o guilt_n adhere_v unto_o he_o now_o though_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n timothie_n own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o near_a relation_n strict_a converse_n and_o personal_a inspection_n may_v be_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v invalid_a self-inspection_n and_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n have_v still_o be_v account_v ground_n and_o motive_n sufficient_a for_o public_a proceed_n but_o then_o this_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o private_a so_o much_o it_o be_v less_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o and_o for_o the_o evidence_n to_o come_v from_o abroad_o a_o testimony_n from_o without_o be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o more_o clear_v and_o of_o who_o so_o proper_o as_o from_o the_o people_n the_o neighbourhood_n as_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o common_a course_n of_o proceed_n what_o saint_n peter_n propose_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o mathias_n petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o and_o which_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o believer_n all_o in_o common_a that_o out_o of_o those_o man_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n who_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n and_o constant_a industry_n make_v they_o sit_v for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v choose_v act_v 1_o that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o this_o attest_v by_o they_o that_o know_v they_o ere_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act_v 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v well_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n act_n 16.2_o and_o so_o again_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n heathen_n 1_o tim._n 3.7_o and_o all_o which_o must_v be_v do_v suitable_a to_o the_o converse_n he_o use_v and_o as_o the_o subject_n render_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o that_o therefore_o the_o chief_a interest_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n i_o now_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndicke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 154._o be_v a_o imagination_n too_o brutish_a can_v the_o apostle_n find_v themselves_o to_o ordain_v person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v for_o such_o and_o such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v can_v st._n paul_n afterward_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o the_o dispense_n the_o power_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o 2_o cor._n 8.20_o but_o a_o consequence_n must_v thereupon_o be_v infer_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o refer_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_a as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o temerity_n and_o giddiness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v all_o those_o bulky_a collection_n make_v by_o blondel_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v consult_v in_o reality_n amount_v to_o any_o more_o in_o ordinationibus_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la plebem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 33._o episcopum_fw-la &_o collegarum_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probatum_fw-la ep._n 41._o only_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o and_o to_o consecrate_v and_o assign_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v always_o judge_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v only_o send_v out_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v only_o more_o plain_a if_o possible_a and_o a_o full_a evidence_n against_o his_o conceit_n the_o design_n of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v this_o that_o vicious_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o no_o ordination_n be_v make_v but_o in_o public_a ne_o indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la that_o a_o full_a account_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la upon_o presumption_n only_o but_o a_o full_a evidence_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o people_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v live_v and_o their_o power_n there_o assert_v well_fw-mi eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la can_v be_v allow_v to_o amount_v to_o any_o more_o if_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o refuse_v or_o reject_v but_o as_o informer_n and_o petitioner_n by_o way_n rather_o of_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n upon_o the_o plea_n of_o what_o testimony_n they_o can_v produce_v or_o what_o accusation_n they_o have_v against_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o nominate_v and_o propose_v he_o and_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o person_n fix_v in_o his_o station_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la e●_n in_fw-la loco_fw-la basilidis_fw-la imponeretur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n 68_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cyprian_a and_o all_o which_o be_v apply_v by_o grotius_n to_o this_o purpose_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 9_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a this_o church_n rule_n and_o proceed_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o because_o all_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o convening_n by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o the_o other_o send_v their_o suffrage_n and_o then_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a where_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o of_o the_o people_n concurrency_n or_o rather_o antecede_v testimony_n be_v require_v the_o ultimate_a and_o alone_a power_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v balsamon_n opinion_n upon_o that_o canon_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v pure_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o exclude_v they_o quite_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o find_v by_o their_o presence_n and_o which_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n concurrency_n in_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o their_o essence_n and_o altogether_o requisite_a that_o it_o depend_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v or_o null_a they_o or_o if_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o any_o time_n prevail_v and_o over-rule_v it_o be_v upon_o special_a accident_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o

ask_v no_o direction_n receive_v nothing_o of_o authority_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o authority_n thus_o limit_v to_o themselves_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n or_o be_v it_o translate_v and_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o of_o their_o own_o assignation_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o on_o their_o own_o deputy_n and_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o who_o alone_a it_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v and_o there_o remain_v with_o a_o power_n so_o to_o depute_v other_o and_o with_o command_n to_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o very_a same_o church_n power_n i_o say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a circumstance_n avouch_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n nor_o in_o every_o single_a act_n and_o effusion_n do_v it_o thus_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n record_n commence_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o emperor_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n saint_n clemens_n romanus_n a_o apostolical_a §_o vii_o person_n and_o one_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o schism_n in_o corinth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o city_n make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o they_o first_o convert_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n st._n ignatius_n his_o contemporary_a in_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o ill_o express_v by_o the_o additional_a pseudo-ignatius_n whoever_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a character_n whatever_o of_o their_o image_n and_o power_n god_n and_o christ_n design_v to_o devolve_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o faith_n and_o trust_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o who_o a_o account_n be_v require_v of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v as_o head_n and_o all_o church_n power_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v within_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n wdich_a bear_n date_n about_o this_o time_n can._n 34.39_o irenaeus_n who_o tread_v pretty_a near_o their_o heel_n say_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o continue_a succession_n to_o his_o day_n lib._n 3._o adu._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o ed._n paris_n habemus_fw-la eos_fw-la annumerare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o who_o and_o only_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullo_n certitudo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o episcopis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradidere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o and_o entrust_v with_o they_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o origen_n if_o possible_a be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a yet_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o every_o city_n ed._n cantab._n p._n 129._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o betwixt_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v a_o different_a model_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o and_o who_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o it_o a_o government_n frame_v constitute_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o which_o government_n be_v the_o church_n who_o great_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o governor_n still_o appoint_v resident_a and_o continue_a there_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o dictate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v preserve_v inviolated_a by_o they_o tertullian_n as_o plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o two_o body_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la we_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o different_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v altogether_o apart_o à_fw-la ministris_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la à_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o clement_n over_o the_o roman_n he_o return_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o corinth_n and_o phillippi_n from_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n he_o date_n their_o power_n and_o fetch_v their_o derivation_n vnde_fw-la vobis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o its_o rise_n and_o devolution_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 5._o ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la say_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o polity_n and_o dispensation_n all_o along_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n quite_o differ_v from_o and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n argument_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o give_v he_o his_o just_a allegiance_n ought_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n than_o wear_v a_o laurel_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n though_o a_o mark_n of_o favour_n from_o his_o prince_n because_o relate_v too_o much_o to_o a_o religious_a custom_n among_o the_o ethnic_n and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o command_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o traditional_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la traditum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la denique_fw-la patriarch_n quis_fw-la prophet_n aut_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la vel_fw-la denique_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelizator_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la coronatus_n cap._n 9_o where_o though_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n in_o account_v such_o a_o thing_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o command_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o camp_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o and_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o camp_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o upon_o the_o mistake_n and_o supposure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o remove_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o

king_n and_o they_o be_v with_o just_a authority_n judge_v by_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v all_o true_a in_o a_o due_o confine_v and_o limit_a sense_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o emperor_n there_o mean_v it_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o instance_n and_o even_a king_n must_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n under_o their_o spiritual_a guidance_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o undue_a or_o less_o cogent_n argument_n for_o constantine_n to_o use_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o their_o dissension_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o occasion_n of_o such_o his_o speech_n it_o look_v and_o sound_v very_o ill_o that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o judge_n in_o other_o case_n and_o in_o those_o too_o of_o the_o high_a concern_v shall_v become_v liable_a to_o his_o just_a censure_n and_o reproof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o for_o peace_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o high_a call_v and_o profession_n d._n blondel_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o discern_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o by_o coercive_a outward_a mean_n engage_v to_o and_o maintain_v it_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o and_o it_o be_v over_o usual_a and_o well_o know_v a_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o blunder_v and_o be_v clamorous_a against_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o receive_a course_n of_o church-story_n and_o think_v he_o do_v nothing_o unless_o he_o bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o inference_n and_o corollary_n have_v not_o example_n heap_v upon_o heap_n as_o he_o have_v here_o in_o how_o many_o church_n case_n and_o of_o how_o many_o clergyman_n constantine_n be_v judge_n as_o athanasius_n caecilianus_n eustathius_n antiochenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o hit_v the_o nail_n all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o in_o other_o judicature_n and_o quite_o diverse_a cause_n than_o constantine_n or_o rufinus_n design_v only_o he_o amuse_n and_o confound_v the_o reader_n if_o less_o consider_a he_o advantage_n and_o add_v to_o the_o great_a transmarine_a design_n of_o bring_v a_o disrepute_n and_o baffle_v upon_o church-antiquity_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o formula_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 15._o pag._n 175._o 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n petition_v valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n those_o who_o assert_v the_o one_o substance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o rectify_v some_o error_n introduce_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n thus_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v over_o pragmatical_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v belong_v be_v to_o go_v and_o consult_v together_o where_o they_o please_v about_o it_o and_o where_o we_o have_v the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v leave_n as_o to_o place_n of_o meeting_n permit_v it_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o discretion_n but_o the_o church-power_n itself_o be_v whole_o and_o by_o himself_o remove_v from_o he_o as_o not_o his_o due_a and_o right_o and_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v do_v not_o use_v to_o remit_v of_o his_o right_n if_o real_o he_o and_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o command_v and_o retain_v they_o as_o appear_v that_o when_o first_o ascend_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o soldiery_n be_v impetuous_a require_v he_o to_o choose_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n make_v this_o smart_a return_n you_o choose_v i_o fellow_n soldier_n for_o your_o emperor_n and_o now_o what_o you_o demand_v be_v at_o my_o choice_n within_o myself_o and_o at_o my_o alone_a disposal_n you_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o be_o to_o see_v to_o the_o government_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o demand_n or_o far_o to_o advise_v he_o cap._n 6._o &_o 21._o ejusdem_fw-la libri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o justinian_n the_o §_o xvi_o emperor_n call_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o throne_n of_o epiphanius_n then_o patriarch_n there_o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 4._o ed._n gothofred_n and_o he_o evident_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o assign_v they_o two_o distinct_a office_n and_o apart_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o serve_v in_o divine_a the_o other_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n in_o humane_a thing_n novel_a 6._o praefat._n he_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o self-existing_a power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o the_o empire_n give_v it_o concurrent_a vote_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n divine_a and_o humane_a go_v together_o a_o full_a and_o due_a sentence_n be_v give_v novel_a 42._o praesat_fw-la and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n cap._n 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o over_o and_o over_o again_o upon_o each_o occasion_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a crime_n the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o which_o his_o own_o law_n those_o of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a 83._o and_o novel_a 131._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v decree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n those_o compose_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o nicca_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n who_o determination_n we_o receive_v as_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o canon_n be_v law_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n though_o again_o more_o in_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n theodosius_n the_o young_a declare_v that_o he_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n only_o to_o offer_v nor_o do_v he_o stay_v within_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nigh_a divinity_n there_o reside_v cod._n theodos_n 9_o tit._n 45._o edict_n imperat._n pag._n 367._o ed._n gothofred_n he_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n principatum_fw-la a_o principality_n or_o power_n within_o itself_o cod._n 16._o tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 19_o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imperat._n constitut_n 2._o pag._n 693._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la novel_a and_o that_o his_o assent_n go_v along_o with_o and_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o determination_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitut_o 9_o pag._n 701._o §_o xvii_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a prospect_n that_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o constantine_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o the_o succeed_a christian_a emperor_n alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-power_n as_o not_o in_o itself_o so_o nor_o by_o a_o change_n of_o its_o but_o subject_a assert_v and_o practise_v under_o those_o that_o be_v heathen_a the_o empire_n only_o cast_v in_o its_o assistance_n add_v nerve_n and_o sinew_n strength_n and_o corroboration_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o we_o need_v have_v go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o laborious_a collection_n david_n blondel_n have_v present_v the_o world_n withal_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr formula_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la pag._n 373._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n two_o different_a principality_n government_n kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o as_o before_o so_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o public_a monument_n there_o produce_v run_v thus_o sub_fw-la diocletiano_n regnante_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sub_fw-la justiniano_n regnante_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o down_o to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o to_o run_v

extraordinary_a commission_n have_v cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n and_o firsh_v publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v though_o by_o present_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o equal_o enable_v and_o warrant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v evidence_n the_o succession_n of_o power_n in_o its_o own_o and_o appoint_v way_n as_o when_o miracle_n be_v annex_v to_o affront_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o to_o teach_v declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o a_o false_a one_o open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n be_v again_o a_o ill_a expression_n but_o in_o different_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n than_o those_o false_a one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o go_v on_o into_o a_o law_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o christianity_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o church-power_n first_o come_v down_o be_v settle_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n they_o rise_v up_o as_o one_o man_n as_o do_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o child_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o our_o duty_n thus_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a church-power_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o nor_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o distant_a as_o in_o its_o rise_n so_o in_o its_o execution_n though_o embellish_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v advantage_v much_o by_o the_o outward_a favour_n of_o prince_n their_o many_o adjunct_n and_o royal_a appendage_n and_o which_o where_o confer_v will_v equal_o embellish_v and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o crown_n to_o be_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n to_o suffer_v will_v be_v our_o duty_n if_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v not_o receive_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v the_o return_n and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o ourselves_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o it_o will_v come_v too_o near_o the_o traditores_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o to_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o heathen_a shrine_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o our_o bible_n and_o profession_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o prevail_a party_n to_o give_v up_o to_o be_v sure_a our_o church-power_n and_o which_o amount_v to_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o nor_o can_v christianity_n continue_v without_o it_o when_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o the_o arian_n first_o upon_o point_n as_o he_o think_v of_o interest_n receive_v his_o father_n will_n from_o a_o arian_n priest_n and_o then_o by_o the_o miletian_o join_v with_o they_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n engage_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o great_a and_o rigorous_a persecution_n be_v its_o consequent_a athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n submit_v and_o say_v nothing_o with_o but_o silence_n give_v over_o and_o desert_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o great_a calumny_n and_o distress_n which_o through_o the_o malicious_a instigation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o as_o evil_a man_n always_o unite_v against_o truth_n the_o emperor_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n this_o latter_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pen_v that_o creed_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n as_o st._n jerome_n complain_v by_o the_o height_n of_o threat_n and_o succession_n of_o misery_n after_o sharp_a trial_n and_o resistancy_n do_v at_o length_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o repentance_n and_o tear_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n declare_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v not_o as_o extraordinary_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o warrant_v and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n but_o as_o commissionated_a in_o course_n by_o their_o holy_a order_n instate_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o show_n and_o equal_o bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o such_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v commit_v then_o and_o therewith_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o same_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o continue_a devolution_n and_o to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o strive_v against_o arianism_n always_o refer_v themselves_o and_o be_v evident_a on_o all_o occasion_n from_o church_n history_n as_o socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o athanasius_n ad_fw-la serapion_n ad_fw-la epictet_n ep._n that_o faith_n into_o which_o when_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o explain_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v baptise_a socrat._v hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o upon_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o council_n proceed_v in_o their_o conciliary_a act_n and_o determination_n as_o can._n 13._o conc._n nic._n 1._o can._n 19_o conc._n hab._n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o nic._n athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arios_n and_o they_o proceed_v upon_o this_o bottom_n what_o they_o decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n by_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o king_n when_o deny_v of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o theodosius_n himself_o acknowledge_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v repute_v as_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o st._n basil_n ad_fw-la diodorum_n among_o his_o canon_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverig_n and_o so_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o socrates_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o sozom._n l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 25._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o that_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o usual_a shift_n be_v omit_v so_o usual_a among_o we_o when_o this_o know_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a only_a in_o its_o original_a introduce_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o compact_a the_o christian_n be_v then_o under_o heathen_a governor_n to_o who_o judicature_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o safety_n nor_o honour_n to_o appeal_v and_o stand_v their_o trial_n and_o verdict_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o the_o chief_a churchman_n and_o which_o power_n constantine_n become_v christian_a and_o so_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o motion_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tattle_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v report_v it_o to_o the_o world_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o old_a woman_n story_n be_v tell_v and_o bottom_v at_o the_o far_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v so_o and_o every_o one_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o its_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n when_o it_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v true_a great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n royal_a favour_n and_o immunity_n that_o constantine_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n he_o receive_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n can_v he_o have_v find_v a_o three_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o they_o he_o annex_v to_o they_o adjunct_n and_o appendage_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o can_v not_o will_v not_o do_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n

subject_n ita_fw-la tunc_fw-la deus_fw-la supplebat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praestare_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la non_fw-la praestabant_fw-la grotius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o then_o god_n do_v supply_v what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v discharge_v and_o do_v not_o instance_v in_o these_o very_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v blind_a and_o of_o the_o bodily_a disease_n send_v out_o upon_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n design_v and_o contrive_v upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o any_o appearance_n that_o other_o shall_v suspect_v he_o or_o when_o any_o apt_a opportunity_n to_o express_v and_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o any_o instance_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o governor_n nor_o exercise_n in_o any_o case_n the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o and_o for_o this_o he_o pay_v tribute_n refuse_v to_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o do_v he_o invade_v any_o one_o private_a person_n and_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o colt_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o as_o what_o be_v his_o title_n we_o do_v not_o read_v so_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o complaint_n make_v in_o the_o street_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o his_o death_n though_o preordained_n in_o the_o before_o determination_n of_o god_n for_o no_o one_o worldly_a end_n or_o design_n to_o serve_v no_o one_o political_a purpose_n but_o sole_o and_o altogether_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o make_v complete_a our_o redemption_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o earthy_a governor_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o a_o legal_a process_n and_o judicial_a trial_n upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o posture_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o eminent_a first_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o person_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o his_o saint_n with_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_a full_a freedom_n use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a its_o street_n enlarge_v and_o inhabit_v by_o they_o so_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 32._o tertul._n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n c._n 24._o with_o lactantius_n and_o other_o yet_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a receive_v opinion_n of_o that_o age._n justin_n martyr_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o pious_a in_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o give_v that_o slender_a account_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o papias_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o but_o not_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n lead_v by_o a_o show_n of_o the_o antiquity_n assent_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o they_o expect_v during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n sed_fw-la alio_fw-la statu_fw-la utpote_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n tom._n 4._o inter_fw-la fra●menta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n supra_fw-la ibid._n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la coram_fw-la judicio_fw-la terram_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n ibid._n but_o not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n ante_fw-la coelum_fw-la before_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o tertullian_n again_o ibid._n when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n have_v have_v its_o just_a time_n and_o period_n upon_o earth_n be_v put_v under_o foot_n alone_o by_o god_n it_o seem_v just_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o be_v afflict_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o suffering_n upon_o earth_n they_o there_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o such_o their_o suffering_n as_o irenaeus_n ill_o argue_v in_o qua_fw-la enim_fw-la conditione_n laboraverunt_fw-la sive_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la probati_fw-la per_fw-la sufferentiam_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la recipere_fw-la fructus_fw-la sufferentiae_fw-la they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v thought_n of_o either_o evade_n or_o invade_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o which_o during_o its_o time_n for_o continuance_n by_o god_n affix_v they_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n and_o asserter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o far_o do_v they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o first_o and_o eminent_a christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o millennium_n or_o reign_v upon_o earth_n oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o present_a governor_n to_o hasten_v and_o effect_v it_o §_o x_o but_o then_o to_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o erect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n design_v and_o erect_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v real_o no_o power_n no_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o truth_n this_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o error_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n observe_v it_o of_o old_a among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n still_o lead_v they_o into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o they_o worship_v their_o many_o ridiculous_a beastly_o god_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n on_o this_o score_n evenemus_n agrigentinus_fw-la nicanor_n cyprius_n diagoras_n hippo_n melius_n and_o theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v call_v atheist_n man_n that_o consider_v not_o the_o truth_n only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o then_o abominable_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o as_o atheist_n before_o so_o heretic_n since_o have_v still_o run_v the_o same_o way_n and_o their_o heresy_n by_o these_o course_n be_v either_o start_v or_o maintain_v thus_o that_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o the_o arian_n unite_v not_o only_o with_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n but_o with_o the_o heathen_n too_o the_o more_o to_o oppose_v and_o make_v numerous_a their_o party_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 731._o and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o donatist_n after_o they_o who_o set_v open_v the_o idol_n temple_n that_o themselves_o may_v have_v liberty_n applaud_v and_o side_v with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v with_o full_a freedom_n serve_v their_o own_o particular_a design_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v gratify_v as_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n at_o large_a declare_v contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 8._o 92._o ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 2._o i_o may_v all_o along_o trace_v they_o down_o i_o will_v only_o make_v my_o far_a instance_n in_o what_o come_v more_o near_o up_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n because_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o real_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o because_o diotrephes_n affect_v a_o superiority_n where_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n must_v be_v of_o equal_a power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whatever_o the_o power_n they_o execute_v be_v must_v be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o exceed_v their_o commission_n pretend_a to_o what_o they_o never_o have_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n as_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o acquit_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n exercise_v temporal_a outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o in_o their_o charter_n by_o religion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o charter_n at_o all_o be_v no_o body_n or_o corporation_n autoritative_a and_o juridical_a or_o as_o mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n argue_v we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o

debet_fw-la roma_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la precedere_fw-la that_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o carthage_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o greatness_n ep._n 49._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o contend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a city_n great_a controversy_n once_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o dionysius_n gothofred_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o eleven_o novel_a and_o who_o plea_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o §_o xxiv_o what_o be_v pretend_a by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o universal_a primacy_n seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o that_o evidence_n be_v require_v to_o settle_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o fix_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o continue_a power_n and_o successive_a constitution_n immutable_a and_o for_o ever_o and_o all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hardly_o amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o a_o occasional_a particular_a presidency_n or_o first_o chair_n and_o which_o other_o have_v sometime_o have_v no_o singular_a solitary_a special_a power_n connate_a and_o inhere_a but_o only_o such_o as_o by_o occasion_n of_o business_n and_o particular_a emergency_n interpose_v and_o of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a assignation_n for_o they_o to_o claim_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v very_o beg_v and_o place_n more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o appear_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o evident_a either_o from_o st._n peter_n commission_n in_o general_n or_o from_o any_o other_o special_a donation_n apart_o or_o at_o other_o time_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o this_o particular_a power_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v depute_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o he_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o call_n in_o general_n either_o in_o word_n or_o office_n when_o first_o leave_v all_o and_o enjoin_v to_o follow_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o after-influence_n and_o instruction_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o breathe_v upon_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n there_o universal_o and_o visible_o on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o each_o one_o go_v out_o a_o theopneust_fw-fr independent_a and_o self-autoritative_a to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o be_v advise_v and_o direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o one_o another_o if_o occasion_n under_o petrus_n à_fw-la svo_fw-la posteriori_fw-la apostolo_n salubri_fw-la admonitione_n correctus_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n lib._n 3._o cont._n gaudentium_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o latter_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o notorious_o withstand_v to_o the_o face_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gentile_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n solve_v all_o indeed_o will_v a_o single_a apposite_a reply_n and_o distinction_n do_v it_o a_o nice_a exact_a state_v the_o question_n serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o which_o his_o accuracy_n must_v always_o be_v allow_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o such_o case_n that_o go_v beyond_o he_o caeteros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la legati_fw-la extraordinarii_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la successionis_fw-la controver_n 3._o gen._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n but_o as_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a peter_n as_o ordinary_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o succession_n they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a service_n during_o their_o natural_a life_n or_o till_o recall_v by_o that_o same_o authority_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o to_o abide_v with_o his_o person_n and_o descend_v in_o the_o succession_n and_o from_o whence_o each_o influence_n and_o supply_n each_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v throughout_o all_o age_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o st._n peter_n power_n be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n only_o to_o the_o abode_n and_o during_o use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bottom_n here_o be_v altogether_o sandy_a nor_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evidence_n for_o such_o the_o privilege_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o succession_n thou_o be_v peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n precede_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n feed_v my_o sheep_n his_o first_o call_v if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o imply_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o a_o rational_a consider_v person_n these_o be_v occur_v discourse_n particular_a application_n and_o accidental_a such_o as_o in_o course_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v in_o and_o to_o be_v where_o a_o constant_a converse_n and_o so_o know_v a_o design_n as_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o they_o and_o the_o contingency_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o or_o adjust_v that_o same_o be_v now_o the_o confession_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o ere_o their_o commission_n be_v full_o deliver_v and_o their_o power_n depute_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o call_n may_v be_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a as_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v the_o precedency_n imply_v in_o its_o nature_n any_o thing_n otherwise_o one_o branch_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v on_o st._n peter_n personal_a preach_a and_o other_o administration_n and_o church-office_n in_o which_o he_o officiate_v act_v 2._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o duty_n and_o power_n do_v find_v and_o constitute_v other_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o apostleship_n equal_o evidence_v nor_o be_v its_o seal_n less_o notorious_a our_o saviour_n may_v as_o particular_o urge_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o other_o as_o he_o do_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o they_o all_o see_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o feed_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v a_o differ_a confidence_n in_o one_o above_o another_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o love_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o something_o may_v happen_v extraordinary_a in_o discourse_n by_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v allow_v but_o that_o a_o commission_n and_o power_n more_o last_a a_o special_a headship_n and_o charge_n be_v hereby_o grant_v and_o seat_v for_o ever_o be_v hence_o to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o consequence_n follow_v none_o that_o understand_v a_o syllogism_n or_o inquire_v into_o but_o obvious_a inference_n can_v submit_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o estius_n abate_v a_o little_a in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 47._o sect._n 9_o and_o say_v verè_fw-la est_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o universal_a bishop_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la omnium_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la &_o civitatum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la non_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la seu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicarii_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n alone_o of_o all_o province_n and_o city_n so_o as_o other_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o vicar_n of_o this_o one_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n than_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o and_o apart_o from_o other_o bishop_n caput_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o alone_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a succession_n as_o if_o illegal_a and_o want_v when_o not_o derive_v from_o his_o chair_n the_o latter_a he_o peremptory_o affix_n upon_o he_o and_o believe_v he_o alone_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n universal_a for_o the_o govern_v the_o

own_a and_o attribute_v as_o she_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o church_n justinian_n write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n as_o he_o there_o style_v he_o and_o he_o see_v novel_a 9_o say_v enough_o of_o the_o see_v itself_o sortita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la originem_fw-la legum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la apicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o call_v rome_n patriam_fw-la legum_n fontem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la veneranda_fw-la sedes_fw-la summi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri._n she_o be_v the_o venerable_a seat_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n st._n peter_n the_o top_n of_o the_o pontificate_n the_o mother_n of_o law_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o all_o which_o thus_o much_o be_v only_o imply_v that_o eminent_a and_o renown_a be_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n great_a and_o huge_a her_o care_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n something_a peculiar_a be_v effect_v but_o that_o the_o original_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v special_a also_o and_o by_o which_o she_o act_v none_o other_o equal_v of_o she_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v the_o application_n and_o instruction_n for_o government_n have_v then_o in_o course_n be_v according_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v to_o none_o high_o than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o let_v but_o justinian_n explain_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_n so_o to_o do_v and_o all_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a papa_n veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la maximè_fw-la quod_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la locis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pullularunt_fw-la &_o sententiâ_fw-la &_o recto_fw-la judicio_fw-la illius_fw-la sedis_fw-la coerciti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1.7_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n especial_o that_o in_o those_o place_n or_o within_o his_o district_n heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o that_o venerable_a seat_n they_o be_v suppress_v meaning_n he_o be_v more_o expedite_a and_o happy_a strenuous_a and_o successful_a than_o other_o bishop_n in_o such_o those_o like_a undertake_n otherwise_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o damasus_n of_o rome_n be_v propose_v as_o leader_n and_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o that_o very_a code_n &_o title_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o repute_a heretic_n that_o refuse_v communion_n not_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o procerius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n tit._n 5._o ibid._n 8.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v again_o cod._n theodos_n 16._o tit._n 1._o l._n 16._o and_o this_o very_a often_o elsewhere_o and_o these_o very_a compliment_n or_o rather_o due_a character_n we_o have_v here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v give_v also_o to_o much_o privater_a bishop_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o their_o particular_a learning_n piety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n so_o acholius_n be_v call_v by_o st._n ambrose_n murus_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o jacob_n gothofr_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o no_o inserence_n of_o a_o solitary_a appropriate_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o thence_o infer_v or_o but_o attempt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a proceed_n with_o the_o romanist_n zealot_n from_o some_o one_o or_o more_o occasional_a character_n power_n concession_n or_o particular_a privilege_n devolve_v grant_v and_o affix_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o deduce_v general_a rule_n and_o manage_v they_o to_o a_o perpetuation_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n as_o stand_a mark_n and_o law_n immutable_a exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o what_o if_o athanasius_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o none_o else_o can_v equal_o hear_v and_o legal_o determine_v it_o he_o flee_v thither_o perhaps_o as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o his_o successor_n peter_n do_v because_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o lib._n 2._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 22._o or_o rather_o because_o his_o vogue_n and_o authority_n be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o eugubium_n the_o far_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o sentence_n give_v for_o he_o as_o no_o one_o in_o england_n but_o will_v fix_v upon_o canterbury_n rather_o than_o landasse_v have_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n beside_o each_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v give_v in_o his_o order_n and_o since_o the_o several_a district_n by_o after_o law_n particular_a bishop_n have_v oft_o interpose_v and_o intermedle_v by_o their_o care_n for_o some_o church_n and_o proceed_n foreign_a to_o their_o particular_a exarchy_n or_o bishopric_n and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o their_o true_a zeal_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o instance_n give_v we_o by_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n in_o the_o case_n of_o holy_a athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n give_v something_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o how_o the_o cyprian_n have_v gain_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n barnabas_n because_o his_o relic_n be_v find_v in_o their_o island_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n upon_o his_o breast_n fair_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v inform_v lib._n 2._o tripart_n hist_o eccl._n theodori_n lectoris_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o vallesius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n their_o metropolis_n thereby_o become_v free_a and_o independent_a as_o much_o as_o rome_n itself_o not_o subject_a to_o antioch_n as_o former_o peter_n upon_o who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v found_v this_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o st._n cyprian_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v so_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n cap._n 2._o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_a in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o church-affair_n by_o he_o transact_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o opinion_n together_o with_o they_o of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v too_o notorious_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o one_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o succession_n more_o glorious_a epithet_n than_o he_o all_o along_o do_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n attribute_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o which_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v second_o can._n 3._o conc._n gen._n constantinop_n be_v not_o of_o real_a power_n but_o only_o of_o place_n and_o honorary_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o 36_o can._n conc._n in_o trullo_n for_o the_o same_o privilege_n rome_n have_v before_o constantinople_n constantinople_n have_v before_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n have_v before_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o lowermost_a neither_o of_o which_o four_o be_v pretend_v by_o any_o nor_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sure_o admit_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o real_a power_n over_o one_o another_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o section_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n with_o that_o of_o the_o 42_o can._n conc._n carthag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o which_o first_o seat_n that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n dependent_a on_o rome_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n owe_v not_o thither_o any_o appeal_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wrest_v the_o audience_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o it_o be_v there_o positive_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n decide_v and_o determine_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o fraud_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n design_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o very_a case_n and_o but_o just_a now_o by_o i_o mention_v or_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o scholia_fw-la on_o aristenus_n upon_o that_o canon_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o

power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o

priest_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o this_o all_o along_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o our_o saviour_n from_o st._n peter_n this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v these_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n &_o person_n execute_v they_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n province_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o punish_v and_o coerce_v to_o enforce_v penance_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o evil-doer_n be_v cut_v off_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o prohibit_v and_o smite_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n instruction_n as_o do_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n destroy_v they_o as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o repentance_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a by_o terrible_a law_n as_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n thus_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n give_v law_n in_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o heretic_n church_n bishop_n and_o churchman_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o and_o only_o this_o power_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o instance_n all_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o several_a king_n in_o this_o island_n as_o canutus_n etheldred_n edgar_n edmund_z adelstan_n have_v oswin_n egfrid_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o battle_n with_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o which_o mr._n selden_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o purpose_n though_o no_o way_n serve_v it_o for_o he_o only_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o letter_n rule_n law_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n of_o church-power_n as_o such_o own_a claim_v appropriate_v or_o but_o pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o regal_a power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o power_n be_v suppose_v distinct_a and_o disparate_v and_o so_o in_o particular_a king_n edgar_n in_o that_o his_o severe_a correptive_a monitory-oration_n or_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n their_o fault_n appear_v then_o very_o notorious_a he_o at_o length_n thus_o address_v himself_o unto_o they_o ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la jungawus_o dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la ut_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ut_fw-la purgetur_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ministrent_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la silii_fw-la levi._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n together_o let_v we_o couple_v sword_n with_o sword_n that_o the_o leprous_a may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n minister_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_o far_a applying_z himself_o to_o dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n he_o tell_v he_o contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la urguisti_fw-la obsecrasti_fw-la atque_fw-la increpasti_fw-la admonition_n will_v do_v no_o more_o good_a he_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n and_o thereunto_o direct_v he_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o edwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z ut_fw-la episcopali_fw-la censurâ_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la turpiter_fw-la viventes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o regal_a authority_n the_o one_o assist_v but_o neither_o usurp_n upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o these_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o better_o place_v in_o their_o room_n so_o unlucky_a be_v mr._n selden_n in_o this_o first_o quotation_n §_o xxii_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la comes_fw-la next_o but_o bring_v nothing_o more_o of_o advantage_n to_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o be_v print_v 1537._o and_o but_o a_o year_n after_o the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n copy_n after_o he_o and_o assert_n henry_n viii_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n over_o all_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o as_o justinian_n give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v agitate_a with_o the_o caesar_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o law_n make_v promulgated_a and_o enjoin_v execution_n both_o by_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o particular_o refer_v to_o that_o oration_n of_o edgar_n just_o now_o mention_v and_o add_v far_a out_o of_o it_o how_o dunstan_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n submit_v to_o this_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o most_o willing_o embrace_v that_o word_n of_o the_o king_n quâ_fw-la se_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulaturum_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la dissoluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la normam_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la in_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o join_v sword_n to_o sword_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o a_o just_a and_o due_a way_n of_o live_v mean_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a arm_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o interpret_v these_o two_o sword_n and_o instance_n in_o excommunication_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n altero_fw-la gladio_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la pauli_n alludens_fw-la quem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o excommunicando_fw-la exercent_fw-la altero_fw-la praeminentiam_fw-la ostendens_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concessam_fw-la cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la parere_fw-la quotquot_fw-la principis_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la debent_fw-la by_o one_o sword_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_n in_o teach_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o show_v that_o pre-eminence_n grant_v by_o god_n and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n constitute_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o which_o two_o power_n though_o require_v different_a obedience_n to_o divers_a person_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o adverse_a to_o and_o against_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o detract_v from_o or_o diminish_v thereby_o of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n than_o when_o a_o wife_n obey_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n by_o the_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n selden_n autority_n which_o with_o his_o usual_a forehead_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o the_o church-power_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o omit_v the_o oration_n of_o richard_n samson_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o certain_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o he_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_a assert_n the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o so_o many_o person_n imply_v a_o body_n politic_a too_o and_o they_o subject_n equal_o as_o christian_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o be_v but_o ordinary_o consider_v or_o design_n not_o by_o name_n and_o attempt_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a but_o credulous_a world_n and_o so_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o the_o two_o university_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o eminenter_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n at_o court_n shall_v assert_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o other_o term_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o secretis_fw-la of_o his_o intimate_a council_n when_o design_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n be_v public_a declaration_n and_o the_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o

in_o assume_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o infringe_v and_o invade_v any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o least_o of_o all_o vindicate_v mr._n selden_n innocency_n in_o urge_v they_o with_o who_o reputation_n it_o be_v as_o little_a consistent_a to_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o statute_n book_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o common_a lawyer_n §_o xxiii_o the_o ancient_a paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o manuscript_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n at_o least_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o which_o the_o doctor_n publish_v in_o part_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o not_o public_a enough_o there_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n doctor_n burnet_n and_o who_o have_v print_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v date_n about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n give_v by_o john_n durell_n since_o dean_n of_o windsor_n in_o his_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindiciae_fw-la cap._n 28._o place_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8_o and_o so_o have_v doctor_n burnet_n since_o correct_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o though_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n only_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o burnet_n have_v join_v together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o transcribe_v of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n account_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o forementioned_a vindiciae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n to_o peruse_v that_o when_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v affirm_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o create_v a_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o very_a people_n to_o create_v a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n want_v no_o consecration_n that_o the_o election_n and_o designation_n be_v enough_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o leighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n of_o create_v a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o promote_v any_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o admit_v to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n unless_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v first_o have_v but_o that_o any_o other_o have_v power_n according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o learned_a by_o example_n 2._o i_o suppose_v consecration_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o say_v the_o dean_n be_v cranmer_n candour_n and_o so_o great_a his_o love_n of_o truth_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o opinion_n of_o leighton_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v th._n cantuariensis_n set_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n below_o leighton_n name_n in_o token_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o which_o both_o the_o doctor_n have_v give_v no_o account_n to_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v in_o two_o impression_n why_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la be_v plain_a because_o it_o thwart_v his_o particular_a design_n and_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o name_n and_o authority_n as_o cranmer_n before_o his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o ordination_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o for_o which_o in_o that_o treatise_n he_o so_o contend_v it_o take_v down_o somewhat_o of_o their_o top-gallant_n as_o i_o remember_v somewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o express_v their_o solitary_a power_n he_o wonder_v no_o question_n with_o himself_o how_o at_o those_o year_n he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o book_n to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o and_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n go_v no_o far_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v inquire_v also_o a_o little_a better_o into_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conference_n be_v and_o not_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a as_o be_v here_o his_o account_n of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v doctor_n burnet_n to_o omit_v it_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o leave_v cranmer_n to_o posterity_n as_o either_o a_o erastian_n or_o independent_a and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v otherwise_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o account_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag_n 289._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o cranmer_n paper_n relate_v to_o this_o very_a conference_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o have_v say_v this_o why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v print_v out_o the_o whole_a manuscript_n and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n only_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v deal_v more_o clear_a and_o ingenuous_a in_o the_o matter_n nor_o be_v he_o quite_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o some_o little_a sinister_a end_n and_o claw_v therein_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o historian_n especial_o since_o he_o print_v out_o of_o another_o part_n of_o that_o manuscript_n the_o archbishop_n judgement_n so_o full_o with_o eight_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o prince_n any_o church-power_n thereby_o and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o and_o also_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o canonist_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o church_n function_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n print_v in_o his_o addenda_fw-la num._n 5._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n and_o indeed_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v so_o alter_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o alone_a book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v compose_v and_o make_v public_a by_o he_o and_o other_o to_o be_v sure_o some_o of_o they_o these_o very_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n mention_v there_o and_o by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o cottonian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o where_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n whole_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o institution_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v that_o can_v be_v such_o particular_a conference_n as_o these_o if_o due_o consider_v and_o in_o their_o circumstance_n can_v avail_v little_a for_o or_o against_o either_o party_n nor_o can_v cranmer_n opinion_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n be_v report_v with_o justice_n out_o of_o any_o such_o their_o paper_n the_o great_a advantage_n the_o reformation_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v encouragement_n to_o think_v and_o liberty_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o conference_n some_o must_v act_v the_o adverse_a part_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v state_v and_o propose_v and_o urge_v too_o and_o though_o the_o opportunity_n and_o curiosity_n of_o some_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o collect_v and_o preserve_v such_o discourse_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o less_o discretion_n in_o printing_n and_o

or_o to_o attrectate_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n as_o be_v leiturgy_n sermon_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n king_n six_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n those_o afterward_o touch_v it_o who_o care_n it_o be_v by_o the_o receive_n the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o though_o solomon_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n imply_v something_o extraordinary_a yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o reach_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sacerdotal_a sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pontisicalis_fw-la muneris_fw-la regi_fw-la jus_o facimus_fw-la we_o give_v the_o king_n a_o right_a to_o do_v no_o office_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n semel_fw-la autem_fw-la habe_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o weary_a ita_fw-la coccyzare_fw-la of_o the_o cuckoo_n tone_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o over_o and_o over_o again_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la regi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quam_fw-la habere_fw-la voluit_fw-la osias_n solam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n habuit_fw-la we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o osias_n as_o tortus_fw-la say_v we_o do_v but_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o josias_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n from_o pag._n 363_o to_o pag._n 370._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n so_o shameless_a be_v he_o in_o his_o quotation_n and_o he_o must_v first_o slatter_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o point_v of_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o margin_n be_v direction_n and_o authority_n enough_o and_o supersedes_o all_o far_a inquiry_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o correct_v grotius_n the_o sum_n potest_fw-la in_o sacr._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o press_n when_o andrews_n overrule_v he_o that_o he_o print_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o but_o a_o posthumou_n work_n so_o that_o unless_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o erastian_n because_o mr._n selden_n once_o in_o his_o library_n at_o lambeth_n see_v erastus_n work_n neat_o bind_v up_o in_o yellow_a leather_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o gold_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o intus_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la formosior_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 437._o he_o be_v like_a to_o go_v without_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o as_o he_o know_v either_o for_o he_o seldom_o miss_v a_o name_n that_o bear_v but_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o authority_n have_v '_o in_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n i_o remember_v make_v it_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n to_o upbraid_v our_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v what_o the_o worldly_a power_n please_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o now_o where_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a search_v after_o though_o the_o author_n may_v be_v a_o doctor_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o unless_o the_o lord_n falkland_n turn_v doctor_n as_o he_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o large_a character_n mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o he_o join_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n as_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o then_o mr._n selden_n be_v secure_a of_o one_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o of_o a_o adversary_n from_o within_o ourselves_o though_o he_o implead_v we_o in_o a_o different_a way_n own_v it_o for_o our_o judgement_n and_o state_n it_o very_o well_o abate_v some_o malicious_a term_n and_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o abundance_n more_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o place_v this_o together_o with_o those_o other_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o can_v have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o altogether_o according_a to_o the_o then_o zealous_a and_o modish_a way_n in_o that_o very_a ill_a speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o i_o will_v repeat_v part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o transcribe_v and_o print_v by_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o much_o as_o doctor_n tillotson_n do_v mr._n speaker_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v long_o labour_v under_o many_o and_o great_a oppression_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n here_o be_v not_o great_a or_o his_o ingenuity_n less_o who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o principal_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n mr._n speaker_n a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n to_o have_v slacken_v the_o stictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quàm_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n mean_v the_o prelate_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o law_n mr._n speaker_n to_o go_v yet_o far_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o last_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o only_o and_o dress_v of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n nay_o common_a fame_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o false_a if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o 1500_o l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v both_o kindle_v and_o blow_v the_o common_a fire_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o have_v both_o send_v and_o maintain_v that_o book_n of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v no_o doubt_n long_o since_o wish_v with_o nero_n utinam_fw-la nescirem_fw-la literas_fw-la and_o of_o which_o more_o than_o one_o kingdom_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o burn_v a_o library_n though_o of_o the_o value_n of_o ptolemey_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o but_o since_o the_o pacification_n at_o barwick_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v almost_o sole_a abetter_n of_o my_o lord_n strafford_n whilst_o he_o be_v practise_v upon_o another_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o intend_v to_o settle_v in_o this_o where_o he_o commit_v so_o many_o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o manifest_a enormity_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o governor_n in_o any_o government_n since_o verres_n leave_v sicily_n and_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o over_o from_o be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n deputy_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o juntillo_n and_o that_o juntillo_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o give_v such_o counsel_n and_o the_o pursue_v such_o course_n

as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o measure_v cast_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o unwise_a more_o unjust_a or_o more_o unfortunate_a and_o which_o have_v infallible_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o share_n have_v not_o be_v as_o small_a in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o dove_n a_o pretty_a knick-knack_n of_o speech-making_a every_o body_n must_v own_v it_o to_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o each_o line_n as_o evident_o deserve_v a_o lash_n and_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o it_o there_o appear_v only_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o height_n and_o true_o scarce_a sense_n under_o some_o of_o the_o pretty_a cadency_n and_o chime_a word_n but_o not_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o incomparable_a reason_n mr._n dean_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o once_o see_v in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o to_o own_o it_o here_o will_v not_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_z can_v he_o find_v it_o out_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v though_o another_o can_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o present_a be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o present_a discourse_n how_o wonderful_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v still_o attend_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v still_o if_o either_o of_o they_o decry_v and_o run_v again_o at_o once_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o it_o have_v not_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o complexion_n in_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a life_n of_o julian_n tell_v it_o the_o world_n much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a and_o loyal_a lord_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n manwaring_n and_o dr._n sibthorp_n sermon_n long_o before_o the_o war_n break_v out_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o his_o speech_n in_o 1641._o be_v then_o the_o authority_n and_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o church_n independent_a to_o the_o people_n be_v both_o but_o pulpit_n law_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admire_a most_o ingenious_a expression_n and_o which_o alone_o then_o confute_v and_o still_o confute_v doctor_n manwaring_n the_o prate_n and_o tattle_v of_o idle_a churchman_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o both_o king_n and_o church_n fall_v at_o once_o and_o together_o and_o which_o himself_o particular_o experience_v at_o newberry_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o help_v what_o himself_o by_o speech-making_a and_o scoffing_n have_v promote_v and_o abner_n epitaph_n seem_v in_o this_o respect_n exact_o fit_v for_o he_o nor_o know_v i_o in_o what_o other_o term_n his_o death_n can_v be_v lament_v better_o have_v the_o pulpit_n law_n be_v more_o frequent_o make_v more_o encourage_v and_o execute_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n dependency_n upon_o king_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n have_v never_o follow_v have_v not_o those_o worst_a of_o principle_n publish_v in_o scotland_n by_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr and_o knox_n in_o his_o appel_n and_o church-history_n place_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n come_v hither_o into_o england_n and_o by_o their_o country_n man_n the_o lord_n falkland_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o encourage_v and_o those_o now_o a-days_o mend_v the_o matter_n brave_o that_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o people_n and_o put_v we_o under_o the_o prince_n herein_o enlarge_v his_o prerogative_n beyond_o his_o progenitor_n that_o he_o be_v uppermost_a in_o religion_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n he_o be_v before_o and_o below_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o in_o sight_n strike_v at_o both_o monarchy_n and_o religion_n at_o a_o blow_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o king_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o protection_n from_o other_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n lest_o affront_a magistracy_n and_o law_n and_o every_o one_o may_v petition_v and_o libel_v the_o government_n that_o please_v the_o bible_n be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o sceptre_n take_v out_o the_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o may_v not_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o both_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o pretty_a condition_n and_o the_o notorious_a contempt_n church_n power_n and_o office_n lie_v under_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mock_n addition_n they_o design_v and_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o crown_n in_o that_o the_o power_n sacerdotal_n be_v with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o bustle_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ridicule_n both_o at_o once_o and_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n render_v they_o contemptible_a nor_o can_v any_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o common_a experience_n be_v find_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o he_o that_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o maxim_n still_o a_o first_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsayed_n §_o xxv_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n that_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o erastian_n way_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o incuriousness_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o give_v that_o account_n of_o church_n power_n nor_o state_n it_o so_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a where_o a_o design_n to_o render_v they_o as_o of_o the_o party_n something_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v observe_v already_o in_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiasticà_fw-la cap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n write_v by_o robert_n parker_n and_o print_v at_o frankfort_n 1616._o and_o only_o read_v he_o will_v conclude_v they_o not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o he_o be_v a_o man_n vehement_a and_o of_o extremity_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o business_n be_v in_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n to_o set_v and_o continue_v our_o church_n against_o herself_o o●e_v of_o her_o member_n against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o christ_n jesus_n exact_o answer_v his_o title_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la christiani_n &_o hierarchica_n opposita_fw-la and_o indeed_o most_o that_o have_v appear_v since_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o pertinency_n have_v not_o only_o sharpen_v but_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v their_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n as_o another_o armoury_n like_o that_o of_o david_n in_o israel_n wherein_o be_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n for_o these_o mighty_a and_o with_o which_o they_o have_v still_o make_v their_o attempt_n even_o battery_n and_o breach_n upon_o we_o our_o learned_a doctor_n pearson_n since_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n or_o proem_n there_o relate_v he_o to_o be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o setter_n on_o foot_n and_o contriver_n of_o that_o unworthy_a most_o shameful_a design_n upon_o ignatius_n epistle_n in_o represent_v they_o spurious_a and_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o go_v far_o in_o the_o attempt_n than_o any_o one_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o with_o who_o conjecture_n dailee_n dissertation_n be_v stuff_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n from_o he_o or_o dialee_n or_o both_o unless_o blundel_n and_o salmasius_n be_v add_v and_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n translate_v what_o he_o have_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o who_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o english_a for_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o mother-tongue_n the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o

much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 16._o i_o have_v hear_v i_o confess_v of_o doctor_n owen_n preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o honour_n his_o second_o and_z to_o omit_v the_o other_o ill_a adventure_n in_o that_o unlucky_a book_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o which_o savour_n too_o much_o of_o robert_n parker_n musty_a vessel_n the_o doctor_n be_v beyond_o measure_n unfortunate_a who_o have_v by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a in_o king_n edward_n vi_o day_n be_v to_o avouch_v his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a that_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o not_o appoint_v they_o or_o appoint_v other_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 8._o when_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o particular_a autority_n of_o our_o doctor_n since_o as_o whitgift_n cozius_fw-la whitgift_n chancellor_n lowe_n hooker_n bridges_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v if_o possible_a more_o unlucky_a yet_o and_o his_o mistake_n more_o shameful_a he_o not_o only_o transcribe_v every_o quotation_n out_o of_o parker_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cap._n 39.42_o and_o the_o very_a book_n page_n chapter_n section_n and_o figure_n stand_v all_o in_o parker_n margin_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o and_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a fate_n he_o urge_v and_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o his_o authority_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v mutable_a and_o of_o but_o humane_a assignation_n and_o which_o thing_n parker_n all_o along_o there_o own_v and_o declare_v be_v not_o these_o doctor_n opinion_n he_o upbraid_v and_o taunt_v they_o for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a as_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o put_v cheat_n upon_o other_o because_o they_o believe_v bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o perpetual_o oblige_v it_o be_v his_o objection_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o own_o principle_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n these_o doctor_n assert_v over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n and_o their_o own_o subscription_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n as_o occasion_n offer_v even_o to_o vary_v from_o example_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o have_v there_o be_v practise_v parker_n think_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v changeable_a also_o and_o which_o be_v sound_v only_o on_o scripture_n example_n and_o who_o reply_n that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v law_n in_o some_o case_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o occasion_n yet_o in_o all_o they_o can_v though_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o yet_o other_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v and_o the_o example_n they_o produce_v necessary_o oblige_v be_v these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o to_o impose_v hand_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n parker_n himself_o give_v we_o as_o to_o these_o instance_n and_o all_o which_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v over_o parker_n l._n 2._o cap._n 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o particular_o cap._n 42._o sect._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o consult_v far_a than_o title_n and_o margin_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o parker_n set_v himself_o with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o oppose_v it_o this_o will_v be_v yield_v to_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v they_o within_o some_o moderate_a bound_n nor_o do_v they_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n till_o that_o power_n be_v abate_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o but_o that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a in_o its_o original_n and_o occasional_o only_a as_o be_v many_o church_n law_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o person_n or_o any_o person_n now_o upon_o earth_n to_o alter_v or_o confirm_v it_o this_o parker_n by_o argue_v will_v willing_o infer_v upon_o these_o doctor_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o own_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n every_o way_n mistake_n and_o report_n out_o of_o parker_n ill_a gather_v conclusion_n and_o objection_n as_o their_o both_o principle_n &_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o way_n defame_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n consideration_n whether_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n hereby_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o world_n ere_o it_o be_v much_o old_a will_v be_v particular_o disinform_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o doctor_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n and_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o contumely_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o parker_n as_o these_o be_v from_o he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v equal_o vindicate_v both_o §_o xxvi_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o man_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plausible_a show_n to_o run_v thwart_a to_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n not_o consider_v and_o if_o particular_a occurrency_n be_v not_o abate_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n will_v thus_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o best_a autority_n how_o large_o and_o frequent_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o excellence_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n when_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n when_o apologize_v for_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v not_o those_o be_v wide_a arguing_n that_o say_v and_o some_o have_v say_v it_o the_o father_n think_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n alone_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o assist_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o additional_a supernatural_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n those_o far_a discovery_n and_o assistance_n to_o mankind_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o general_a subject_n of_o their_o write_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o greek_n unto_o to_o make_v evident_a and_o rational_a to_o all_o man_n when_o it_o be_v only_a the_o particular_a application_n of_o a_o argument_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o design_n be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o true_o rational_a he_o be_v christian_a christianity_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o pursue_v justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o other_o commendable_a action_n suit_v to_o the_o universal_a eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o this_o both_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v as_o justin_n martyr_n dispute_v cum_fw-la tryphone_n judeo_fw-la and_o eusebius_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o every_o one_o that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o history_n know_v that_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v they_o be_v innovator_n and_o a_o licentious_a pen_n have_v of_o late_o manage_v and_o pursue_v it_o afresh_o sandius_n hist_o enucleata_fw-la as_o use_v word_n and_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assert_v and_o explain_v the_o one_o substance_n or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o

vi_o and_o when_o but_o a_o child_n and_o which_o i_o remember_v be_v object_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o we_o be_v risk_v sufficient_o for_o it_o nor_o without_o cause_n if_o true_a without_o reject_v doctor_n stillingfleet_v m_n ss_z and_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o state_n and_o church_n meet_v at_o windsor_n in_o his_o day_n and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o original_n and_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o he_o the_o prince_n as_o now_o abide_v upon_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v real_o deal_v with_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o treatise_n the_o result_n of_o the_o course_n of_o my_o study_n i_o meet_v among_o several_a other_o they_o my_o adversary_n as_o i_o do_v those_o other_o so_o also_o i_o detect_v their_o error_n refute_v their_o reason_n repel_v their_o argument_n and_o void_v their_o autority_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o be_v not_o this_o what_o every_o body_n do_v under_o these_o like_a circumstance_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n engage_v upon_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o know_a and_o obvious_a opposer_n and_o thwarter_n of_o he_o sure_o never_o and_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v never_o make_v one_o reflection_n upon_o either_o of_o they_o but_o where_o my_o subject_n direct_o engage_v i_o to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_n and_o foreign_a that_o i_o have_v meddle_v withal_o as_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v of_o high_a concern_v among_o we_o and_o which_o they_o have_v discharge_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n endeavour_v a_o abatement_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o but_o motive_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o encounter_v they_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o do_v it_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o as_o against_o a_o flea_n nor_o do_v those_o of_o mean_a order_n and_o quality_n undertake_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o none_o fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o be_v ever_o influential_a upon_o any_o and_o have_v i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o mischief_n in_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v that_o must_v necessary_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o such_o their_o autority_n in_o future_a age_n especial_o i_o have_v whole_o pass_v they_o by_o untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v as_o the_o combination_n expect_v and_o require_v what_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o create_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o abroad_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o enemy_n abroad_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o unanimous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o countenance_v those_o among_o ourselves_o which_o violate_v it_o where_o division_n already_o make_v and_o other_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n mark_v such_o and_o his_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n be_v withstand_v to_o the_o face_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n apparent_a i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o whatever_o my_o first_o error_n be_v in_o design_v this_o my_o collection_n for_o the_o press_n without_o their_o approbation_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v my_o copy_n a_o full_a quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o i_o be_o inform_v do_v transcribe_v what_o seem_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o never_o have_v i_o any_o notice_n any_o way_n of_o my_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o not_o print_v and_o whether_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v of_o force_n that_o i_o burn_v my_o paper_n i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o a_o easy_a consideration_n or_o why_o do_v not_o the_o two_o dean_n themselves_o inform_v i_o better_o when_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o beg_v the_o favour_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o my_o fault_n be_v and_o which_o the_o injury_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v credible_o tell_v that_o they_o say_v my_o style_n be_v rough_a and_o haughty_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o stall_n and_o where_o i_o always_o pay_v that_o regard_n the_o secular_a power_n require_v and_o which_o alone_a place_n they_o there_o but_o as_o state_v to_o they_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n or_o which_o be_v more_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o with_o a_o thorough_a severity_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o like_o a_o compliment_n be_v not_o to_o have_v place_n but_o whatever_o my_o letter_n be_v and_o however_o they_o scorn_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o print_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n i_o send_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o only_o the_o site_n of_o their_o name_n be_v change_v as_o be_v the_o particular_a address_n reverend_a sir_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o be_v of_o some_o paper_n of_o i_o that_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o more_o month_n in_o london_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o last_o winter_n and_o design_v for_o the_o press_n as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v viz._n some_o reflection_n upon_o yourself_o and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o mighty_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o integrity_n in_o that_o design_n and_o action_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o object_v by_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v read_v the_o discourse_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a or_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v it_o in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o way_n injure_v you_o in_o any_o one_o relation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o two_o that_o be_v plead_v as_o the_o very_a occasion_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o m_o ss_z i_o do_v therefore_o once_o more_o deal_v with_o you_o plain_o and_o sincere_o tho'_o with_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o your_o accidental_a dignity_n and_o in_o which_o you_o be_v my_o superior_n as_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o who_o conscientious_a zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n catholic_n and_o this_o its_o particular_a live_a member_n here_o in_o england_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o much_o and_o as_o due_o bottom_v as_o another_o man_n or_o member_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n address_v myself_o unto_o you_o either_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n or_o i_o have_v not_o if_o i_o have_v condescend_v but_o in_o charity_n to_o give_v i_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o will_v oblige_v i_o in_o abundance_n i_o will_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v you_o never_o oblige_v any_o man_n more_o and_o my_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n shall_v be_v equal_o real_a and_o hearty_a if_o i_o have_v not_o and_o all_o be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v true_a i._n e._n your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n you_o to_o this_o day_n own_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v what_o injury_n can_v i_o now_o have_v do_v you_o in_o publish_v your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o recantation_n as_o public_a as_o your_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o alone_a way_n to_o prevent_v such_o reflection_n from_o those_o with_o who_o you_o converse_v only_o in_o your_o write_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o make_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v you_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o leniora_n evangelii_n and_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o its_o peculiar_a appropriate_v power_n or_o not_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n require_v of_o you_o at_o once_o its_o acknowledgement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o plea_n be_v make_v for_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o damage_n accrue_v to_o she_o by_o hale_v in_o particular_a doctor_n if_o but_o lean_v that_o way_n and_o seem_v such_o as_o their_o abettor_n and_o avoucher_n and_o this_o by_o how_o much_o great_a such_o doctor_n

mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v but_o depose_v sect._n 32._o to_o absolve_v and_o re-admit_a into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shut_n out_o for_o a_o time_n in_o order_n to_o mercy_n on_o who_o to_o be_v inflict_v it_o be_v certain_a force_n in_o the_o execution_n sect._n 33._o to_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordination_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o a_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n calvin_n and_o bezae_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v ill_a consequence_n only_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o sect._n 34._o the_o objection_n answer_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n with_o law_n reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o its_o own_o not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o oppose_v its_o government_n sect._n 35._o the_o outward_a stroke_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v present_a if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o obligation_n because_o not_o that_o present_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hobbs_n the_o more_o honest_a man_n say_v neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o evangelical_n law_n oblige_v he_o and_o their_o principle_n infer_v it_o sect._n 36._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v clash_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o no_o outward_a process_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o civil_a outward_a dominion_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o its_o course_n the_o present_a union_n and_o power_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o already_o reckon_v up_o sect._n 37._o their_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n acquit_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o open_a confession_n oblige_v if_o oppose_v but_o to_o die_v and_o be_v martyr_n sect._n 38._o that_o they_o covenant_n against_o sin_n make_v they_o but_o the_o better_a subject_n sect._n 39_o no_o man_n that_o say_v his_o prayer_n due_o can_v be_v a_o rebel_n because_o first_o of_o all_o to_o own_o his_o prince_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o first_o christian_n innocency_n defend_v they_o when_o implead_v for_o assemble_v without_o leave_n if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v they_o suffer_v their_o christianity_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o inspection_n sect._n 40._o charity_n not_o obstructive_a to_o government_n when_o on_o due_a object_n a_o common_a purse_n without_o leave_n dangerous_a not_o general_o to_o be_v allow_v these_o christian_n innocency_n indemnify_v they_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n how_o assert_v nothing_o can_v justify_v those_o practice_n but_o their_o real_a case_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v otherwise_o cease_v sect._n 41_o 42._o preside_v in_o the_o church_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o duty_n exercise_v it_o be_v dr._n tillotson_n alone_o ever_o say_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o affront_v prince_n

if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o savour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n acts._n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr._n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o

in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n on_o purpose_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o these_o like_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o tell_v timothy_n in_o particular_a 1.3.15_o where_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n vote_n be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n then_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v there_o actual_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v consecrate_v we_o read_v express_o and_o we_o read_v of_o none_o else_o and_o such_o the_o presbytery_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o alone_a charge_n and_o power_n delegated_a to_o inspect_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v as_o their_o prudence_n direct_v the_o clergy_n be_v sole_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o present_v every_o particular_a man_n inward_a desire_n and_o private_a motion_n suppose_v other_o due_a qualification_n concur_v make_v know_v to_o such_o who_o be_v the_o power_n for_o ordain_v seem_v sufficient_a if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o platform_n and_o model_n of_o church-government_n these_o man_n strenuous_o plead_v at_o other_o time_n and_o those_o other_o instance_n of_o ordination_n in_o scripture_n bring_v by_o blondel_n conclude_v nothing_o more_o in_o that_o of_o mathias_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v at_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v few_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o they_o be_v necessitate_v so_o to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o otherwise_o concur_v then_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n speech_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v not_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o in_o act_n 6._o be_v chief_o he_o say_v only_o to_o provide_v deacon_n to_o look_v after_o their_o poor_a and_o good_a reason_n be_v there_o the_o people_n shall_v approve_v of_o such_o in_o who_o hand_n their_o money_n be_v to_o be_v deposit_v nor_o can_v any_o inference_n be_v hence_o make_v on_o his_o side_n unless_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o choose_v and_o depute_v in_o who_o hand_n their_o money_n shall_v be_v entrust_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n instruct_v to_o skill_n and_o choose_v their_o teacher_n or_o that_o we_o set_v a_o low_a price_n on_o man_n soul_n than_o we_o do_v on_o their_o money_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v the_o laity_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o latter_a but_o we_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v better_a provision_n make_v and_o more_o care_n take_v for_o the_o former_a what_o be_v argue_v far_o from_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o be_v full_o level_v against_o himself_o where_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o concurrency_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v in_o every_o respect_n whatever_o we_o will_v go_v on_o from_o scripture-instance_n to_o §_o ix_o those_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v if_o here_o his_o success_n be_v more_o we_o will_v accept_v what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o twelve_o century_n in_o immediate_a succession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o particular_a canvas_v in_o this_o determination_n the_o point_n do_v not_o lie_v here_o whether_o the_o laity_n do_v sometime_o or_o oftentimes_o concur_v in_o ordination_n but_o do_v they_o always_o concur_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o but_o he_o believe_v not_o above_o ten_o ordination_n to_o be_v make_v otherways_o pag._n 541._o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v failure_n and_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o inseparable_a accident_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o no_o rule_n for_o succession_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o apology_n itself_o by_o few_o example_n indeed_o not_o one_o but_o what_o be_v by_o he_o industrious_o force_v and_o pervert_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o chain_n and_o overthrow_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n such_o be_v his_o slavery_n to_o his_o present_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o consult_v antiquity_n and_o the_o ordinal_n of_o church_n impartial_o and_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o never_o do_v will_v find_v more_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o censure_v as_o failure_n that_o election_n and_o nomination_n be_v make_v otherwise_o and_o that_o often_o than_o in_o his_o form_n at_o least_o many_o time_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n clergy_n and_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n without_o either_o and_o this_o in_o very_o good_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o instance_n be_v every_o where_n in_o church-story_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o the_o people_n and_o but_o by_o permission_n and_o upon_o occasion_n otherwise_o their_o vote_n be_v to_o be_v overrule_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n limit_v what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o not_o 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 2._o lex_fw-la 3._o l._n 19.32_o etc._n etc._n sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 13._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v what_o melitius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n object_v against_o paulinus_n that_o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o yet_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o hereby_o void_v and_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n too_o it_o be_v the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n which_o express_o forbid_v that_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o people_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n place_v it_o at_o the_o most_o under_o the_o head_n of_o indifference_n what_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n may_v enjoin_v or_o null_a receive_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o become_v limitable_a by_o custom_n or_o the_o subject_a of_o different_a law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o at_o last_o the_o numerous_a and_o turbulent_a meeting_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o ordination_n and_o faction_n in_o give_v their_o vote_n even_o to_o riot_n and_o tumult_n to_o bloodshedding_a and_o murder_n force_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v quite_o and_o general_a law_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v make_v prohibit_v their_o appearance_n at_o such_o time_n quamdiu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la plebs_fw-la partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la legendis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la discordiis_fw-la &_o factionibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la caruere_fw-la donec_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la docuit_fw-la plebi_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o ademptum_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la relinqui_fw-la primò_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la posteà_fw-la soli_fw-la sibi_fw-la clerici_fw-la vindicabant_fw-la so_o blondel_n own_o friend_n salmasius_n give_v account_n and_o a_o end_n of_o the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n defensio_fw-la regius_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o it_o may_v be_v far_o observe_v that_o among_o the_o many_o caution_n and_o restriction_n concern_v ordination_n the_o several_a rule_n and_o instance_n give_v by_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v render_v void_a and_o null_v if_o against_o or_o want_v in_o either_o abundance_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o other_o bishop_n can._n 1._o apostol_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v always_o one_o or_o with_o his_o leave_n can._n 4._o conc._n 1._o nic._n can._n 19_o conc._n antioch_n can._n 12._o &_o can._n 6._o une_fw-fr quart_n gen._n conc._n chalcedon_n that_o no_o foreign_a ordination_n be_v valid_a can._n 2._o conc._n constantinop_n unless_o in_o those_o church_n in_o heathen_a country_n and_o no_o bishop_n be_v settle_v or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n sozom._n eccl._n hist_n cap._n 9_o if_o a_o bishop_n desert_n his_o diocese_n can._n 3._o council_n ephes_n gen._n all_o ordination_n procure_v by_o money_n can._n 29._o apost_n &_o can._n 2._o council_n 4._o gen._n chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o secular_a power_n can._n 30._o apost_n if_o make_v only_o by_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o colluthus_n athanas_n apol._n pag._n 784._o 792._o in_o case_n of_o some_o know_v and_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v then_o lay_v under_o athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la in_o

far_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o bishop_n but_o real_o manage_n and_o do_v all_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o evident_o again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o emperor_n he_o go_v on_o and_o be_v more_o dare_a and_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n and_o measure_n from_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o determination_n know_v at_o all_o many_o church_n decision_n have_v be_v make_v but_o never_o do_v the_o presbyter_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a hosius_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 840_o repeat_v there_o hosius_n his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o draw_v up_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o interpose_v thyself_o nor_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o do_v you_o command_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v depute_v what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o undermine_v the_o government_n oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o force_v to_o thyself_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n you_o become_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o guilt_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o earth_n nor_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o king_n st._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a bishop_n only_o the_o character_n be_v upon_o they_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la regunt_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o jeremiah_n cap._n 23._o sacerdos_n est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n a_o original_a devolve_v upon_o other_o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o upon_o roman_n 13._o apostolus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicibus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la religioni_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o in_o authority_n under_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v again_o in_o isai_n 1._o apostolos_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la constitutos_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o particular_o on_o psal_n 44._o fuere_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o now_o because_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v in_o their_o room_n bishop_n son_n which_o be_v create_v of_o thou_o and_o those_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v govern_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n bishop_n be_v constitute_v this_o holy_a father_n assign_v all_o church-power_n to_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suspect_v whether_o these_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v st._n jerome_n own_o i_o have_v yet_o here_o repeat_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o most_o full_o appear_v his_o sense_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o consult_v his_o work_n especial_o his_o commentary_n st._n augustine_n opinion_n we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v a_o enquiry_n will_v find_v he_o all_o along_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n occasion_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o what_o power_n the_o empire_n assume_v to_o itself_o in_o those_o great_a and_o many_o controversy_n and_o their_o decision_n relate_v by_o he_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v only_o to_o make_v outward_a law_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferunt_fw-la that_o they_o make_v law_n against_o truth_n themselves_o be_v in_o error_n and_o good_a man_n be_v only_o prove_v thereby_o as_o evil_a man_n by_o their_o good_a law_n be_v amend_v tom._n 7._o l._n 3._o cont._n crescon_n gramat_fw-la cap._n 51._o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o divine_a religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v into_o debate_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o peaco_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n ut_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la manifesta_fw-la ratio_fw-la confutaret_fw-la that_o reason_n may_v gain_v upon_o superstition_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a collat._n 1._o diei_fw-la &_o 3._o cum_fw-la donatist_n nor_o be_v cecilianus_n purge_v and_o set_v free_a but_o by_o judiciis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o the_o imperial_a judgement_n and_o determination_n ibid._n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v concern_v themselves_o any_o far_a in_o those_o quarrel_n than_o by_o abet_v or_o discourage_v by_o outward_a law_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v represent_v as_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v either_o to_o award_v at_o first_o or_o after_o mitigate_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o indulgence_n have_v be_v sometime_o severe_a and_o sometime_o too_o indulgent_a as_o accident_n or_o truth_n overrule_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la and_o when_o these_o law_n go_v too_o hard_o upon_o these_o donatist_n and_o pinch_v their_o faction_n too_o sore_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o empire_n this_o power_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o no_o humane_a judicature_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o such_o faction_n when_o themselves_o only_o persecute_v and_o invade_v and_o who_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n be_v at_o large_a tell_v we_o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n and_o by_o optatus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o parmenius_n the_o donatist_n hence_o that_o of_o donatus_n lib._n 3._o ibid._n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n who_o optatus_n there_o sharp_o upbraid_v as_o well_o as_o reprove_v for_o it_o tell_v donatus_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o unheard_a of_o insolency_n in_o so_o do_v in_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o he_o who_o be_v second_o to_o god_n alone_o cum_fw-la supra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o all_o forensick_a outward_a judicature_n and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v he_o but_o church-power_n be_v still_o suppose_a a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v immediate_o to_o his_o church_n it_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o head_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v in_o another_o stream_n as_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n declare_v nor_o be_v optatus_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o expression_n to_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v all_o church-power_n into_o the_o empire_n than_o those_o other_o father_n do_v use_v much_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o which_o be_v above_o observe_v and_o he_o in_o particular_a return_n the_o rise_n and_o devolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o who_o successor_n it_o be_v then_o in_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenius_n and_o so_o st._n

only_o regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o empire_n be_v original_o in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o secular_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n too_o primary_o and_o original_o in_o he_o as_o some_o zealous_a parasite_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n thence_o it_o seem_v have_v infer_v and_o against_o who_o the_o main_a plot_n of_o d._n blondel_n in_o this_o his_o book_n be_v lay_v and_o very_o well_o yet_o this_o it_o infer_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o supplant_v and_o overturn_v to_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o but_o to_o bless_v that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o prosperous_a on_o earth_n and_o by_o her_o holy_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o reign_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o d._n blondel_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n too_o usual_a with_o he_o run_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o his_o adversary_n be_v angry_a when_o this_o very_a church-power_n and_o its_o existence_n of_o which_o himself_o give_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n be_v assert_v solitary_a and_o not_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o no_o way_n flow_v and_o include_v in_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o empire_n but_o from_o and_o in_o the_o church_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o oversight_n if_o no_o worse_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o it_o be_v like_o his_o ill_a luck_n in_o other_o case_n §_o xviii_o and_o he_o that_o due_o consult_v and_o consider_v the_o sundry_a proceed_n and_o law_n and_o judiciary_n act_v of_o the_o empire_n about_o church-matter_n either_o as_o intersperse_v in_o our_o church_n history_n or_o as_o collect_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o two_o code_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n in_o their_o several_a law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n will_v ready_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o worldly_a or_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o consider_v repute_v and_o proceed_v on_o as_o quite_o distinct_a body_n and_o power_n though_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o fountain_n yet_o as_o diverse_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n on_o each_o incumbent_n in_o different_a channel_n convey_v and_o all_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o general_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o individual_a both_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o several_a path_n and_o determination_n judiciary_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o church_n the_o council_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o conscientious_a and_o industrious_a that_o they_o entrench_v not_o on_o the_o empire_n withhold_v not_o from_o it_o what_o be_v its_o due_n usurp_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o observance_n to_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n direction_n admonition_n tribute_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o do_v the_o empire_n preserve_v their_o function_n person_n and_o estate_n give_v they_o liberty_n enfranchisement_n protestation_n unless_o where_o apostate_n as_o julian_n where_o overmuch_o favour_v heresy_n as_o some_o time_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n countenance_v and_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o sound_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n canon_n direction_n interpretation_n and_o determination_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o occasional_o otherways_o make_v and_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n still_o petition_v and_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n when_o by_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n the_o great_a impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v dull_v and_o blunt_v when_o coercive_a outward_a punishment_n alone_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o amendment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n upon_o record_n as_o for_o the_o depose_n dioscorus_n in_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o in_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n socrat._v hist_n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v immediate_o by_o theodosius_n maximinianus_fw-la the_o defunct_n body_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o case_n of_o one_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n who_o leave_v his_o own_o and_o invade_v another_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o remand_n from_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o return_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n be_v petition_v and_o his_o secular_a arm_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n send_v he_o back_o again_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n imperial_a council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o just_a such_o another_o case_n as_o that_o of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o course_n of_o proceed_n we_o see_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o that_o law_n may_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o refuge_n can._n 60._o that_o the_o riot_n and_o excess_n be_v take_v away_o on_o their_o festival_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o gentilism_n again_o by_o the_o obscene_a practice_n and_o which_o be_v without_o shame_n and_o beyond_o modesty_n can._n 65_o 66._o that_o the_o secular_a power_n will_v come_v in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la incivitatibus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o city_n can._n 70._o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o these_o impiety_n so_o strenuous_a and_o prevail_a can._n 78._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unruly_o donatist_n can._n 95_o 96._o and_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ejection_n can._n 97._o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v petition_v to_o grant_v defensor_n to_o the_o church_n can._n 10.109_o and_o as_o the_o church_n thus_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n in_o these_o arduous_a case_n and_o when_o its_o assistance_n be_v want_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o empire_n still_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n when_o design_v to_o make_v religion_n the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o imbody_n it_o with_o the_o world_n under_o the_o same_o sanction_n either_o as_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n also_o they_o still_o consult_v antecedent_n canon_n or_o present_a bishop_n in_o council_n or_o some_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o create_v nothing_o anew_o give_v the_o help_n of_o the_o world_n for_o countenance_n assistance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o establish_v what_o the_o church_n have_v put_v its_o sanction_n upon_o and_o those_o emperor_n that_o design_v to_o discountenance_v christianity_n or_o set_v up_o some_o particular_a heresy_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o part_n or_o depose_v any_o great_a churchman_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o attempt_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o of_o their_o own_o the_o power_n as_o in_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o they_o have_v their_o own_o synod_n and_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o and_o all_o this_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o will_v find_v it_o at_o least_o attempt_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n reduce_v to_o a_o little_a room_n by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o call_v the_o nomocanon_n to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o canon_n still_o place_v first_o as_o in_o course_n antecede_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o of_o socrates_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reges_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v and_o accomplish_v

by_o they_o by_o which_o thing_n what_o be_v there_o intend_a and_o what_o the_o power_n come_v into_o the_o empire_n hand_n by_o become_v christian_a the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n clear_v make_v the_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v by_o their_o appointment_n summon_v and_o still_o be_v so_o i_o will_v bring_v here_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o procedure_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o church_n business_n to_o render_v all_o more_o conspicuous_a if_o possible_a §_o xix_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o of_o call_v synod_n just_o now_o mention_v the_o give_a leave_n to_o churchman_n to_o meet_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n limit_v to_o they_o public_o to_o inquire_v examine_v debate_n and_o determine_v in_o religion_n in_o which_o council_n if_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n he_o depute_v some_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n there_o to_o represent_v he_o thus_o constantine_n himself_o sit_v in_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n miltiades_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n debate_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la donatist_n and_o flavius_n marcellinus_n be_v depute_v afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n in_o a_o collation_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o secular_a cognitor_n and_o supervisor_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 3._o tit._n 11._o they_o exercise_v a_o power_n and_o cognizance_n over_o all_o person_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o meeting_n they_o be_v then_o their_o subject_n as_o before_o and_o who_o they_o command_v and_o though_o such_o member_n be_v oblige_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o by_o consent_n among_o one_o another_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o come_v in_o and_o appear_v there_o can._n 80._o council_n carthag_n yet_o the_o emperor_n retain_v a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a altogether_o or_o depart_v after_o they_o have_v appear_v if_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o letter_n require_v it_o council_n sardicens_fw-la can._n 7._o they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o very_a cause_n themselves_o in_o these_o conciliary_a clerical_a debate_n and_o determination_n and_o be_v judge_n here_o if_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v seem_v not_o due_o report_v or_o adjust_v every_o way_n clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o they_o if_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o remain_v if_o new_a matter_n propose_v and_o adjudge_v considerable_a by_o the_o adverse_a party_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la judicantibus_fw-la praesidet_fw-la imperator_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la malè_fw-la vel_fw-la benè_fw-la judicat_fw-la 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 42._o tit._n 2._o and_o which_o law_n though_o instance_v in_o some_o immunity_n as_o to_o public_a secular_a thing_n yet_o hold_v in_o other_o decision_n so_o constantine_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n a_o second_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v it_o before_o and_o myltiades_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o as_o above_z in_o st._n austin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o law_n that_o all_o thing_n at_o ephesus_n since_o the_o first_o synod_n there_o of_o which_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a shall_v not_o retain_v any_o force_n imply_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revise_v and_o reconsider_v and_o he_o may_v reexamine_v the_o action_n of_o council_n compend_v act._n synod_n chalced._n apud_fw-la evagrium_fw-la eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n give_v we_o several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o result_v of_o council_n and_o he_o accept_v they_o de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imper._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v direct_v and_o limit_v in_o what_o point_n and_o how_o far_o to_o proceed_v call_v council_n only_o for_o particular_a occasion_n as_o de_n marca_n ibid._n &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o the_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n require_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n imbody_n or_o unite_v local_o upon_o any_o plea_n whatever_o or_o pretence_n of_o what_o business_n soever_o and_o not_o by_o his_o warrant_n under_o his_o oversight_n and_o protection_n who_o designation_n and_o commission_n come_v not_o from_o he_o and_o all_o which_o christianity_n suppose_v and_o declare_v for_o upon_o its_o admission_n into_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v of_o it_o it_o appoint_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v there_o to_o abide_v if_o a_o state_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n not_o of_o that_o filthiness_n sometime_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o what_o they_o call_v religious_a worship_n this_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o rectify_v and_o remove_v but_o continue_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n add_v new_a obligation_n to_o government_n and_o give_v new_a argument_n for_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o cancel_v no_o one_o take_v no_o one_o subject_a in_o any_o one_o instance_n from_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v any_o governor_n be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n that_o have_v so_o many_o person_n so_o considerable_a as_o so_o many_o professor_n be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v with_o power_n to_o associate_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o shall_v please_v and_o when_o and_o not_o in_o all_o instance_n relate_v to_o such_o their_o imbody_v his_o subject_n or_o though_o if_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v without_o his_o call_n yet_o when_o together_o and_o not_o under_o his_o inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o govern_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n with_o a_o power_n to_o canvas_v and_o unhinge_v to_o insinuate_v and_o propose_v and_o manage_v as_o they_o shall_v listen_v and_o how_o long_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la if_o they_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o will_n no_o government_n can_v bear_v it_o can_v subsist_v on_o such_o condition_n all_o must_v or_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o piques_n of_o such_o the_o associate_v be_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v again_o the_o empire_n be_v engage_v as_o to_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v so_o that_o in_o make_v new_a one_o those_o the_o old_a be_v not_o entrench_v upon_o and_o affront_v or_o that_o the_o repeal_v be_v upon_o equitable_a account_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n certain_o receive_v with_o former_a sanction_n of_o either_o their_o ancestry_n or_o their_o own_o and_o these_o we_o find_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n to_o flavianus_n marcellinus_n their_o secular_a cognitor_n in_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o donatist_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la vel_fw-la certa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_n superstitione_n remotâ_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la suprà_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la 16._o tit._n 11._o l._n 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o imposition_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o common_a business_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o when_o but_o a_o private_a consent_n confirmation_n and_o authority_n be_v desire_v to_o deny_v liberty_n of_o inquire_v demur_v discourse_v or_o debate_v or_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o tend_v to_o information_n as_o to_o particular_n and_o then_o how_o insufferable_a if_o not_o allow_v the_o prince_n when_o supplicate_v and_o call_v in_o by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n stamp_n and_o character_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o result_v and_o determination_n and_o which_o otherwise_o must_v want_v the_o edge_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o freedom_n to_o consider_v former_a law_n and_o canon_n make_v and_o ratify_v with_o future_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v prince_n lackey_n hackney_n or_o what_o vile_a and_o mean_a enough_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o debase_v they_o into_o the_o order_n of_o idiot_n or_o pageant_n all_o true_a churchman_n in_o their_o offer_n and_o proceed_n have_v start_v at_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v far_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o council_n whether_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n and_o substitute_n the_o most_o politic_a and_o prudent_a the_o more_o acute_a and_o ingenious_a as_o theodosius_n or_o any_o other_o they_o act_v there_o

and_o in_o these_o church_n debate_n only_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o secure_v the_o common_a reputation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o see_v that_o former_a sanction_n be_v not_o violate_v to_o judge_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o be_v law_n and_o canon_n before_o and_o that_o nothing_o destructive_a be_v admit_v and_o embody_a into_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o many_o time_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n in_o extravagans_n de_fw-mi judicio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o empire_n never_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o a_o ordinavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la that_o nothing_o thwar_v be_v introduce_v and_o impose_v nor_o can_v theodosius_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o from_o the_o relation_n make_v of_o he_o by_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o or_o by_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o that_o resolve_v all_o power_n into_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o determine_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n vid._n grotium_fw-la bona_fw-la fides_fw-la lubber●i_fw-la 48._o &_o alibi_fw-la theodosius_n be_v a_o acute_a man_n and_o pursue_v his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n or_o article_n he_o make_v law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o search_n be_v this_o he_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o reason_n offer_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v on_o and_o embody_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n call_v by_o he_o at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o business_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n of_o socrates_n and_o so_o again_o in_o sozomen_n he_o give_v out_o his_o rescript_n for_o equal_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o declare_v those_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o not_o and_o enjoin_v theophilus_n to_o follow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n for_o which_o the_o antecedent_n church_n canon_n be_v the_o rule_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o 5._o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o heretic_n §_o xx_o be_v many_o and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o unity_n and_o against_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o whatever_o favour_n have_v be_v obtain_v for_o a_o penal-mitigation_n by_o bribe_a courtier_n misrepresent_v for_o such_o it_o seem_v there_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o void_a the_o house_n they_o meet_v in_o be_v confiscate_v they_o that_o have_v frequent_v they_o be_v punish_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v at_o they_o fifty_o no_o man_n be_v to_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v none_o be_v to_o petition_v in_o their_o behalf_n their_o last_o testament_n be_v void_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o trade_n as_o do_v other_o man_n all_o their_o gift_n endowment_n and_o revenue_n settle_v on_o their_o sect_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n use_n such_o of_o they_o as_o set_v up_o school_n and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v animadvert_v upon_o ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la to_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o punishment_n great_a than_o other_o and_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n no_o layman_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o have_v or_o exercise_v any_o government_n lest_o they_o be_v vexatious_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n all_o the_o moderator_n governor_n and_o under-officer_n in_o province_n that_o neglect_v to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o have_v a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o pound_n lay_v upon_o they_o no_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n be_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o erect_v their_o quasi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la false_o call_v church_n speluncas_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la under_o the_o punishment_n of_o twenty_o pound_n of_o gold_n he_o that_o entertain_v a_o conventicle_n in_o his_o house_n if_o vilis_fw-la of_o the_o plebeian_n he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n if_o a_o ingenuous_a person_n his_o punishment_n be_v ten_o pound_n and_o if_o they_o go_v from_o their_o conventicle_n to_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v present_a death_n and_o to_o such_o as_o frequent_v they_o it_o be_v proscription_n of_o good_n with_o many_o more_o penalty_n assign_v some_o great_a and_o some_o less_o as_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o apprehend_a gild_n as_o great_a or_o less_o the_o heresy_n of_o more_o or_o less_o danger_n in_o church_n or_o state_n even_o to_o some_o as_o the_o manichee_n their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v but_o then_o who_o and_z what_o these_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v what_o make_v a_o conventicle_n or_o schismatical_a meeting_n what_o constitute_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o decide_v she_o believe_v as_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v who_o tradition_n and_o confession_n receive_v strength_n and_o authority_n thereby_o the_o civil_a arm_n and_o power_n concur_v but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o praedicationem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o director_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o neglect_v the_o church_n who_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o it_o be_v what_o antiquity_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v that_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v then_o follow_v there_o by_o damasus_n the_o present_a bishop_n and_z peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n diodonis_n of_o tarsis_n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n man_n lead_v by_o the_o apostolical_a evangelical_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n far_a teach_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n determinantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o determine_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o law_n call_v together_o sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la justè_fw-la vocamus_fw-la justinian_n novel_a 109._o praefat._n the_o heresy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n consist_v here_o when_o they_o unite_v and_o hold_v communion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o receive_v of_o it_o from_o god_n belove_a bishop_n and_o so_o schism_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 31._o apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinop_n when_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v assembly_n contrary_a to_o their_o bishop_n so_o also_o can._n 31._o council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n and_o more_o express_o yet_o can._n 10._o council_n antioch_n and_o which_o we_o have_v occasional_o make_v use_v of_o before_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n or_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o 10_o canon_n council_n carthag_n all_o which_o concern_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o conventicle_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a by_o whoso_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o church_n proceed_n and_o determination_n or_o which_o may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o at_o least_o not_o so_o liable_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o read_v cod._n justinian_n tit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n theodos_n 16_o tit._n 1._o l._n 28._o and_o in_o the_o several_a title_n and_o law_n with_o the_o various_a novel_n and_o constitution_n treat_v express_o on_o these_o subject_n §_o xxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o law_n and_o direction_n imperial_a concern_v ordination_n the_o person_n to_o be_v separate_a and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n perhaps_o many_o more_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a give_v rule_n for_o election_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n provide_v against_o simony_n for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o

great_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o to_o conserve_v man_n liberty_n not_o to_o have_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o always_o follow_v and_o severe_o too_o upon_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n and_o consequence_n every_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o arbitrary_a at_o the_o pleasure_n many_o time_n pique_n of_o one_o man_n the_o prince_n at_o this_o rate_n have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o own_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o government_n excommunication_n be_v only_o then_o suppose_v to_o have_v effect_n clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la when_o due_o execute_v according_a to_o church_n rule_n of_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o conserver_n no_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v privilege_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o enstate_v certain_a person_n with_o special_a immunity_n so_o be_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o to_o be_v concern_v as_o upon_o the_o admittance_n into_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n just_a now_o consider_v so_o upon_o a_o exclusion_n from_o they_o otherwise_o his_o neither_o favour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v his_o own_o and_o his_o power_n and_o government_n may_v be_v weak'n_v by_o it_o ne_o immunitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la obtentu_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n vel_fw-la nervi_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la conciderent_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la confugientibus_fw-la iis_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la sustinebantur_fw-la 12._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1.69.104.115_o etc._n etc._n which_o way_n soever_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o when_o privilege_n be_v too_o lavish_o and_o inconsiderate_o confer_v or_o exemption_n make_v the_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o either_o and_o the_o prudence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v imply_v alike_o for_o prevention_n of_o each_o and_o secure_v the_o subject_a for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o subject_n best_o advantage_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o censure_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o inflict_v and_o confer_v be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o inspection_n if_o the_o empire_n come_v in_o with_o his_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n gain_v its_o outward_a aid_n and_o protection_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n on_o such_o the_o power_n secular_a who_o temporal_a security_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o include_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n both_o of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o our_o common_a reason_n at_o once_o do_v require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v above_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o christian_a council_n call_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o find_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o individual_a formal_a act_n that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o depend_v upon_o another_o head_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o differ_a stream_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n lie_v a_o claim_n or_o pretence_n unto_o it_o divina_fw-la primum_fw-la vindicta_fw-la the_o divine_a vengeance_n i._n e._n excommunication_n pass_v first_o upon_o the_o heretic_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o motus_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o punishment_n from_o the_o empire_n those_o penalty_n reckon_v up_o before_o and_o in_o part_n follow_v cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o emperor_n some_o bishop_n fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n and_o adjudge_v worthy_a his_o animadversion_n for_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o come_v up_o to_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o business_n about_o religion_n without_o leave_n and_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v except_o banishment_n on_o their_o person_n but_o think_v abstention_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a that_o offend_v or_o if_o a_o bishop_n only_o of_o a_o city_n by_o such_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v a_o due_a execution_n ibid._n cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 3.43_o so_o again_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o excommunication_n to_o a_o layman_n be_v it_o make_v residentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la by_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n only_o add_v his_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o such_o his_o deposition_n but_o be_v seditious_a and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n where_o he_o have_v officiate_v and_o which_o he_o have_v infest_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a punishment_n of_o the_o state_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 35._o tit._n 2._o the_o very_a same_o we_o have_v again_o novel_a 42._o sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o deposition_n the_o empire_n secular_a arm_n second_v it_o proceed_v to_o a_o banishment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n praefat._n ibid._n &_o cap._n 1._o and_o more_o express_o there_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o zoaras_n among_o other_o be_v anathematise_v but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n determination_n must_v pass_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o church_n own_o inward_a authority_n and_o derive_v from_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o of_o more_o force_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v by_o a_o penal_a mulct_n annex_v banishment_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o future_a whatever_o be_v the_o church_n censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n imperial_a shall_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o ibid._n and_o so_o all_o along_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o empire_n punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epilog_n ibid._n novel_a 42._o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o the_o clergyman_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o retain_v servant_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v they_o refuge_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o master_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o animadversion_n be_v make_v sub_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o when_o degrade_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o layman_n motum_fw-la judiciarii_fw-la rigori●_n accipiat_fw-la he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la tit._n 45._o l._n 5._o and_o of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o gothofred_n there_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o instance_n imply_v only_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o power_n be_v all_o along_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a though_o see_v just_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o absolve_v upon_o the_o unjust_a censure_n denounce_v wherein_o one_o priest_n have_v be_v defective_a it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v another_o remit_v majori_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la to_o a_o high_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o be_v the_o church_n custom_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a novel_a 123.11_o so_o that_o we_o can_v ready_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o jus_o caesareum_n mr._n selden_n speak_v of_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 223._o that_o caesarian_a power_n both_o as_o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o as_o mr._n selden_n explain_v himself_o too_o and_o allow_v his_o own_o instance_n in_o the_o jew_n pag._n 234_o 235._o caligula_n caesar_n lay_v a_o inhibition_n upon_o they_o and_o banish_v their_o person_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o excommunication_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v this_o inhibition_n be_v continue_v by_o claudius_n caesar_n for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v off_o

by_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v allow_v after_o their_o own_o manner_n again_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v licence_n and_o indemnity_n to_o their_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o they_o accept_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o return_v their_o original_a right_n either_o for_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n or_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a in_o and_z to_z caesar_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o because_o deny_v by_o the_o empire_n sure_o not_o they_o only_o be_v more_o straighten_v in_o its_o exercise_n when_o under_o his_o interdict_v nor_o have_v they_o less_o right_a or_o stand_v they_o less_o bind_v to_o its_o obligation_n in_o every_o respect_n when_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o concede_v under_o their_o vassalage_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n own_a they_o not_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n i._n e._n during_o their_o captivity_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o assume_v this_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n or_o a_o naked_a exclusion_n from_o outward_a communion_n by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o their_o religion_n when_o so_o suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ibid._n suprà_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 141._o 143._o &_o alibi_fw-la as_o they_o will_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n or_o in_o what_o other_o country_n they_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o forego_v such_o their_o right_n shall_v the_o present_a government_n distress_n and_o frown_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o case_n or_o instance_n come_v up_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a too_o and_o independent_a than_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o empire_n their_o religion_n be_v from_o another_o fountain_n and_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o derive_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o gallio_n the_o secular_a deputy_n can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o care_v for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pure_o of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n and_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o limit_v or_o enlarge_v indulge_v or_o recall_v as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n and_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o the_o association_n or_o imbody_v be_v continue_v nor_o do_v the_o empire_n conceive_v its_o power_n any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o or_o abate_v thereby_o do_v he_o cease_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o continue_v to_o they_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v they_o any_o engagement_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n only_o those_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n sometime_o attempt_v insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heathen_a §_o xxiii_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n selden_n positive_o say_v it_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicial_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o right_n he_o have_v first_o swell_v up_o himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o record_n and_o author_n and_o law_n of_o the_o book_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o if_o the_o mighty_a the_o laborious_a selden_n have_v say_v it_o it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o there_o need_v no_o other_o search_n after_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a code_n that_o prince_n have_v so_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n declaration_n practice_n positive_a assertion_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n be_v quite_o another_o way_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o these_o forego_n page_n which_o collection_n and_o citation_n if_o any_o one_o distrust_n let_v but_o himself_o peruse_v the_o particular_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o nomocanon_n church-story_n and_o primitive_a father_n concur_v with_o and_z giving_z strength_n to_o such_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o deliver_v it_o from_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v it_o be_v his_o bloat_v conceit_n of_o his_o name_n at_o the_o fount_n like_o gild_v to_o the_o pill_n possess_v with_o as_o airy_a a_o fancy_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v down_o of_o his_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n can_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o i_o confess_v can_v any_o one_o have_v find_v such_o thing_n out_o none_o likely_a than_o he_o his_o zeal_n and_o industry_n be_v singular_a i_o wish_v his_o integrity_n have_v be_v so_o too_o he_o seldom_o miss_v of_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o his_o present_a plot_n and_o enquiry_n have_v he_o as_o little_o fail_v in_o his_o use_n and_o apply_v of_o they_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 318._o be_v out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o code_n theodosian_a tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 6._o where_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n thus_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o eutropius_n not_o hesperius_n as_o he_o that_o all_o heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o nicene_n faith_n ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la summoti_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la limine_fw-la penitus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la communione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inhibentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a law_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o justinian_n code_n that_o justinian_n oft_o in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o speak_v anathematizamus_fw-la anathematizentur_fw-la sub_fw-la excommunicatione_n fiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v code_n lib._n 1._o that_o such_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v inhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o do_v anathematise_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v let_v he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v be_v only_o this_o and_o which_o be_v the_o province_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a governor_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o require_v it_o and_o to_o which_o his_o imperial_a concurrence_n be_v annex_v which_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v stand_v by_o in_o the_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v novel_a 42._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n if_o the_o code_o may_v interpret_v themselves_o which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a than_o for_o selden_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v there_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o judicial_a act_n be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o phrase_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o design_v matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v unaware_o in_o the_o next_o line_n have_v a_o quotation_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o can_v either_o omit_v it_o or_o tell_v where_o else_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o simple_o judge_v they_o curse_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o georgick_a law_n and_o that_o their_o design_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v notabiles_fw-la and_o mark_v out_o for_o it_o by_o who_o act_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o novel_a cap._n 11._o and_o photius_n his_o nomocanon_n 9.9_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o strange_a presumption_n as_o to_o

believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v produce_v they_o the_o emperor_n only_o there_o take_v care_n that_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n suitable_o as_o ecclesiastici_fw-la hoc_fw-la canon_n fieri_fw-la jubent_fw-la in_o the_o nomocanon_n the_o formal_a power_n and_o act_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o à_fw-la majore_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la in_o the_o novel_a and_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o inspection_n or_o in_o who_o district_n he_o be_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o mulct_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v excommunicate_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v the_o formal_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o often_o enact_v and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_o as_o in_o that_o council_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v creed_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v especial_o about_o rebaptisation_a and_o he_o judge_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v it_o cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o ne_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la iteretur_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o obstruct_v conversion_n or_o hinder_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o and_o punishment_n upon_o apostate_n nè_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la nè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 6._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n that_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n intimate_v only_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v public_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o a_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v against_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o antecedent_n and_o from_o another_o sanction_n novel_a 78._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o person_n and_o make_v priest_n by_o who_o so_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v above_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o instance_n mr._n selden_n have_v find_v out_o so_o handsome_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o original_a of_o holy_a order_n otherways_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o so_o accidental_o trifle_v inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o answer_v his_o aim_n evacuate_n and_o baffle_v so_o effectual_o all_o church-power_n and_o indeed_o upon_o his_o hypothesis_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o churchman_n will_v not_o desire_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o prerogative_n fit_a for_o a_o king_n a_o jewel_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o crown_n imperial_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n censure_n he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 569_o 570_o 571._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o particular_a school_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v under_o gamaliel_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o as_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n to_o appoint_v and_o send_v out_o other_o under_o and_o after_o him_z and_o so_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o take_v this_o great_a example_n of_o gamaliel_n school_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o or_o be_v it_o from_o his_o particular_a education_n in_o some_o such_o place_n he_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o platform_n or_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o l●ke_n when_o place_v overseer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o purchase_n that_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o give_v unto_o he_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v from_o gamaliel_n school_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n himself_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depute_v other_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o sure_o unless_o his_o bare_a fiction_n of_o story_n and_o eutopian_a plot_n must_v go_v for_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o search_n and_o enquiry_n there_o can_v be_v nought_o in_o it_o to_o engage_v any_o assent_n or_o adherency_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o beg_v thing_n that_o only_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v themselves_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o mr._n selden_n doubtless_o please_v himself_o mighty_o to_o think_v how_o many_o fool_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o other_o of_o as_o ill_o a_o mind_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v down_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v at_o least_o lay_v the_o contrivance_n of_o those_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o libertine_n alone_o bear_v rule_v and_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v better_a will_n to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o rebellious_a parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o and_o continue_v actual_o amid_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a sway_n in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o however_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o imposture_n and_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o parliamentary_a design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o church_n which_o most_o uphold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n yet_o to_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o common_a subject_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n then_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o state_n lose_v as_o to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o make_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n remain_v in_o and_o confirm_v unto_o him_z §_o xxiv_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o empire_n itself_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n law_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v first_o make_v canon_n by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o power_n always_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o churchman_n either_o in_o full_a council_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o superad_v their_o own_o sanction_n put_v under_o it_o their_o secular_a arm_n adjoin_v their_o authority_n to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n exarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n be_v only_o to_o see_v their_o own_o result_v at_o council_n practise_v all_o the_o edict_n law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o church-law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embody_a

with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o injunction_n rule_n direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o there_o meet_v withal_o be_v rule_v before_o only_o the_o outward_a penal_a coercive_a part_n which_o power_n the_o church_n never_o have_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sure_a more_o due_a execution_n even_o where_o the_o empire_n be_v incline_v to_o heresy_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v first_o call_v and_o consult_v their_o advice_n and_o direction_n follow_v what_o be_v pure_o secular_a the_o emperor_n be_v own_o and_o of_o himself_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o royal_a favour_n in_o condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o the_o many_o immunity_n he_o invest_v their_o person_n withal_o be_v all_o his_o own_o choice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n no_o power_n beside_o can_v none_o attempt_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o he_o none_o ever_o make_v canon_n but_o churchman_n that_o be_v rule_v pure_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o outward_a coercive_a power_n by_o force_n and_o bodily_a present_a penalty_n to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v their_o execution_n or_o where_o prince_n assume_v of_o their_o own_o device_n as_o particular_a extravagant_a action_n still_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v again_o nor_o do_v they_o amount_v to_o the_o break_v a_o general_a rule_n the_o church_n still_o so_o far_o oppose_v as_o to_o remonstrate_v upon_o the_o encroachment_n to_o assert_v their_o supreme_a power_n as_o from_o christ_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o after_o emperor_n have_v altogether_o void_v they_o this_o i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a in_o part_n and_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a emperor_n concession_n acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o bare_a open_a forehead_n to_o any_o thing_n dare_v gainsay_v it_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n §_o xxv_o make_v law_n and_o imbody_n in_o the_o empire_n what_o canon_n they_o find_v make_v and_o if_o any_o far_a doubt_n arise_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v sancto_fw-la judicio_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o supreme_a in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o lex_fw-la 6._o and_o which_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a cod._n 16._o tit._n l._n 45._o and_o by_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o confirm_v valentinianus_n and_o marcian_n make_v void_a all_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o by_o favour_n or_o ambition_n be_v gain_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o lib._n tit._n 12._o l._n 1._o zeno_n call_v it_o the_o state_n of_o tyranny_n where_o there_o be_v innovation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o its_o settle_a constitution_n he_o call_v the_o time_n wicked_a and_o those_o law_n and_o constitution_n impious_a and_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n his_o royal_a predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o holy_a church_n lex_n 16._o ibid._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n or_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n make_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n novel_a 131._o cap._n 1._o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a empire_n can_v do_v less_o when_o these_o very_a canon_n be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n novel_a 131._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o direct_v the_o speaker_n of_o they_o as_o leo_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o general_n constitut_n 2._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la novel_a and_o which_o expression_n though_o they_o may_v be_v over_o extravagant_a yet_o it_o show_v to_o the_o world_n how_o the_o emperor_n think_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o precedency_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o justinian_n open_o speak_v it_o and_o call_v they_o sacras_fw-la &_o divinas_fw-la regulas_fw-la holy_a and_o divine_a law_n quas_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o that_o himself_o in_o frame_v his_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o which_o he_o command_v his_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o make_v know_v by_o publication_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n epilog_n ibid._n and_o novel_a 6._o epilog_n what_o he_o enjoin_v all_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o a_o civil_a punishment_n if_o not_o observe_v it_o be_v only_o what_o churchman_n have_v before_o appoint_v it_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n and_o in_o observance_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o empire_n concur_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n add_v nerve_n and_o authority_n to_o its_o predetermination_n and_o what_o to_o the_o church_n seem_v most_o convenient_a novel_a 42._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n imperator_fw-la constitut_n 9_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n require_v of_o the_o say_a emperor_n zeno_n that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v child_n and_o resolve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o formal_a council_n which_o to_o call_v together_o to_o consult_v only_o about_o one_o point_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a be_v direct_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a matter_n the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o he_o but_o tell_v withal_o the_o patriarch_n such_o thing_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o original_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o holy_a matter_n his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o pass_v the_o sanction_n constitut_o 17._o and_o if_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n and_o circumstantial_o much_o more_o in_o the_o weighty_a church-matter_n as_o abstention_n excommunication_n deposition_n be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v her_o determination_n and_o judicial_a act_n to_o precede_v and_o so_o they_o do_v among_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n none_o be_v inflict_v till_o by_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n reject_v the_o clerk_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v command_v first_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o secular_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n supra_fw-la ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la a_o far_a punishment_n succeed_v and_o which_o dionysius_n gothofr_v interpret_v to_o be_v death_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n lib._n 3.3_o though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o find_v no_o sanguinary_a law_n in_o those_o case_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v §_o xxvi_o and_o now_o i_o think_v here_o be_v opportunity_n sufficient_a for_o information_n to_o any_o one_o into_o who_o hand_n these_o paper_n shall_v come_v or_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o what_o the_o church-power_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o particular_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n april_n 2._o 1680._o pag._n 11_o 12_o on_o joshua_n 24.15_o have_v thus_o express_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v free_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v think_v till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o be_v that_o any_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n warrant_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o can_v justify_v that_o commission_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o affront_v the_o establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o open_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n all_o that_o person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o private_a and_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a and_o to_o forbear_v the_o open_a make_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a till_o they_o have_v either_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o derive_v and_o receive_v once_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o man_n so_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v devolve_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o great_a end_n for_o the_o support_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o the_o

he_o that_o he_o exalt_v the_o church-power_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o all_o their_o master_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o these_o man_n notion_n to_o apply_v the_o superlative_a to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o why_o god_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o most_o common_a phrase_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n be_v all_o instance_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v and_o use_v as_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o limit_v to_o and_o the_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a with_o as_o under_o such_o and_o such_o head_n and_o order_n all_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a thus_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a all_o rule_n governance_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o eminent_o christ_n be_v supreme_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o bring_v mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v now_o supreme_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v all_o power_n from_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o government_n relate_v to_o this_o world_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n to_o appropriate_v or_o alienate_v to_o endow_v limit_v restrain_v coerce_a or_o compel_v as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a lawgiver_n upon_o earth_n and_o none_o may_v oppose_v and_o the_o great_a and_o giant_n objection_n that_o be_v only_o wrangle_v about_o and_o mistake_v of_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o chap._n iu._n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o content_n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v

psalmist_n doorkeeper_n all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n so_o in_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n and_o several_a order_n and_o ascent_n in_o the_o church-ministry_n these_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 8._o apost_n omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o that_o canon_n provide_v that_o every_o one_o must_v go_v through_o that_o become_v a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o place_v in_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n can._n 1._o conc._n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v fellow-worker_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o council_n call_v against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 58._o conc._n 6._o in_o trullo_n none_o in_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n may_v deliver_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o administer_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v present_a where_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o limit_v to_o these_o three_o st._n i_o place_v they_o in_o superioribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o church_n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o language_n run_v the_o imperial_a law_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_o especial_o with_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o learned_a jacob_n gothfred_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o sacerdotalis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o 16._o cod._n tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 5._o &_o 52._o and_o be_v call_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n doorkeeper_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n tit._n 2._o l._n 24._o and_o as_o gothofred_n explain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v again_o l._n 41._o and_o he_o call_v they_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n tit._n 8._o l._n 13._o and_o justinian_n after_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o novel_a 6._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v by_o our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n and_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n degree_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n distinguish_v from_o service_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n seven_o and_o nine_o section_n §_o xxi_o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o confine_v to_o these_o three_o order_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o each_o alike_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o authority_n whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n priesthood_n be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v degree_n one_o above_o another_o in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o high_a of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o arise_v in_o justinian_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 6._o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o confer_v all_o power_n alike_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o special_a service_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la consecutus_fw-la gradum_fw-la ut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la erant_fw-la consecuturi_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o grotius_n in_o lucae_n 22.26_o the_o ruler_n or_o great_a there_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v gain_v a_o high_a more_o sublime_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abovementioned_a in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n progression_n and_o promotion_n from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o as_o from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n and_o from_o presbyter_n to_o bishop_n sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gradus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o jerem._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n be_v second_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o so_o in_o ezek._n 48._o and_o sacerdos_n primus_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o sophoniam_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o order_n sacerdos_n be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o occasion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v the_o whole_a of_o church-power_n as_o be_v above-noted_n and_o apply_v as_o occasion_n to_o each_o of_o the_o degree_n optatus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatists_n mention_n beside_o layman_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n tertium_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o apices_fw-la principesque_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o three_o and_o second_o priesthood_n and_o the_o top_n and_o chief_a of_o both_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n still_o express_v the_o ministry_n in_o general_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v already_o at_o large_a observe_v so_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n be_v presbyter_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 39_o the_o presbyter_n be_v major_a sacerdotio_fw-la then_o the_o deacon_n have_v more_o of_o the_o priesthood_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tom._n 3._o presbyter_n proximus_fw-la gradu_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyter_n secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n so_o all_o along_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n cod._n theodos_n 5._o tit._n 3._o cod._n 12._o tit._n 1._o lex_fw-la 121._o cod._n 16._o tit._n 2._o l._n 7._o tit._n 5._o l._n 9_o constantine_n the_o holy_a christian_a emperor_n write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n that_o he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n two_o presbyter_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o current_a voice_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v show_v more_o large_o or_o be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o order_n particular_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n singer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n clérus_n or_o clergy_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o general_a as_o well_o reader_n etc._n etc._n as_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o among_o the_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la those_o three_o which_o be_v first_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o there_o as_o in_o tertullian_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o his_n be_v maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la so_o cyprian_n ep._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n sardicenf_n his_o power_n be_v the_o great_a and_o topmost_a most_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pure_o relate_v to_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o know_v appointment_n be_v it_o fix_v and_o so_o far_o limit_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o from_o and_o only_o from_o him_z be_v this_o power_n to_o be_v transfer_v and_o transmit_v as_o be_v the_o harvest_n and_o common_a need_n in_o the_o particular_a devolution_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v still_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n a_o order_n or_o station_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n invest_v with_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o priestly_a power_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o deputation_n to_o it_o but_o come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v limit_v to_o particular_a instance_n and_o

church_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o whosoever_o consecrate_a and_o his_o arm_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o whosesoever_n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o solitary_a and_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o a_o sharer_n with_o or_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o itself_o will_v with_o very_o much_o difficulty_n be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v part_n will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v asunder_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o but_o one_o bishop_n who_o at_o his_o consecration_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o office_n in_o which_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n together_o with_o this_o be_v not_o design_v at_o once_o and_o transmit_v though_o the_o object_n have_v many_o time_n be_v change_v either_o enlarge_v or_o limit_v as_o they_o have_v be_v both_o suspend_v altogether_o yet_o allow_v the_o distinction_n it_o may_v possible_o do_v estius_n this_o present_a kindness_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o disputant_n and_o oppress_v with_o a_o argument_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o something_o like_o a_o answer_n and_o with_o some_o show_n he_o may_v escape_v that_o severity_n of_o word_n and_o black_a censure_n he_o there_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o several_a occasional_a epistle_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v shall_v style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o the_o very_a name_n be_v profane_a proud_a sacrilegious_a diabolical_a a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o this_o estius_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v occasion_v from_o this_o holy_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ambition_n in_o that_o nature_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o all_o inferior_a governor_n be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o hold_v of_o he_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v usurpation_n and_o treason_n so_o do_v he_o alone_o hold_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o from_o he_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o by_o intrusion_n come_v in_o but_o then_o what_o more_o right_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n or_o better_a authority_n than_o bellarmine_n have_v on_o he_o or_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o solitary_a peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n demandate_v to_o and_o in_o its_o special_a constitution_n settle_v on_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o his_o succession_n at_o reme_n or_o which_o way_n soever_o else_o it_o be_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o whole_a gospel-priesthood_n so_o as_o to_o constitute_v he_o and_o they_o its_o immutable_a perpetual_a head_n to_o govern_v though_o not_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n person_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o their_o succession_n this_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v favourer_n of_o both_o alike_o and_o indeed_o give_v to_o neither_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o best_a antiquity_n or_o succeed_a matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o behalf_n no_o ill_a argument_n of_o ever_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v it_o on_o their_o side_n §_o xxv_o the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v in_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o who_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o the_o asiatic_n because_o they_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o along_o deliver_v down_o in_o church-history_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n each_o bishop_n particularise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o one_o note_n of_o singularity_n affix_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o superiority_n there_o practise_v and_o at_o the_o most_o he_o be_v but_o rank_v with_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v attempt_v by_o victor_n pure_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o have_v intermeddle_v without_o their_o own_o district_n or_o whether_o as_o suppose_v himself_o real_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n for_o inspection_n and_o animadversion_n upon_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n certain_a it_o be_v this_o his_o power_n be_v disow_v and_o reject_v by_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o as_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o any_o she_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n john_n be_v set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o what_o every_o way_n balance_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n submit_v unto_o it_o and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o none_o of_o the_o quartodecimane_a but_o one_o who_o comply_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o assert_v the_o asiatic_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-autority_n nor_o be_v any_o foreign_a power_n to_o over-rule_v and_o control_v they_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v break_v on_o such_o occasion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o descend_v some_o time_n low_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n real_o more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o constantine_n the_o great_a compliment_n indeed_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopale_a or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o but_o that_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n to_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o privilege_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v claim_v as_o their_o due_n in_o good_a time_n julius_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v void_a sozom._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o some_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o contention_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o far_o add_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_o may_v hence_o be_v define_v inter._n athanas_n opera_fw-la tom._n 1._o ed._n paris_n pag._n 753._o but_o than_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o connatural_a right_n to_o his_o see_n but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v most_o plain_a out_o of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o for_o what_o vallesius_n in_o his_o annotation_n there_o can_v produce_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a authority_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o be_v christian_a &_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a a_o historian_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o little_a with_o christianity_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v that_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v transact_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n and_o who_o time_n make_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o story_n the_o latter_a he_o studious_o affect_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v both_o live_n and_o die_v and_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v not_o i_o be_o confident_a so_o much_o as_o name_v it_o twenty_o time_n in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o then_o accidental_o and_o very_o slight_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o he_o give_v we_o be_v we_o have_v his_o testimony_n that_o such_o a_o sect_n call_v christian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o particular_a passage_n quote_v by_o vallesius_n it_o make_v if_o any_o thing_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v athanasius_n his_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o move_v every_o

where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o no_o sure_a witness_n to_o avouch_v the_o baptism_n pretend_a once_o to_o be_v administer_v or_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o can._n 57_o conc._n carthag_n and_o which_o canon_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o ambassador_n with_o the_o moor_n who_o usual_o bring_v such_o child_n from_o the_o barbarian_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o any_o accident_n by_o layman_n and_o yet_o such_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v hence_o baptism_n once_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v administer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n they_o adjudge_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o trust_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o whatever_o defect_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o outward_a circumstance_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o attempt_n of_o what_o seem_v so_o visible_o and_o notorious_o unlawful_a viz._n a_o second_o admission_n by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o know_a and_o sacred_a rule_n or_o instance_n of_o our_o belief_n one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o in_o all_o defect_n and_o where_o something_o be_v want_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o pardon_v only_o under_o the_o present_a and_o unhappy_a circumstance_n as_o also_o in_o the_o after_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o produce_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o rule_n enact_v into_o a_o law_n infirmity_n be_v never_o make_v precedent_n unless_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_v and_o to_o quicken_v future_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o they_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n abhor_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o otherwise_o potestatem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la demandans_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la iis_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o christ_n jesus_n then_o demandate_v or_o devolve_v the_o power_n for_o regeneration_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o such_o as_o attempt_v it_o oughts_z first_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o succession_n from_o he_o without_o which_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o person_n attend_v he_o do_v it_o not_o tertullian_n represent_v it_o as_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o irregularity_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o baptize_v forsitan_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la a_o more_o saucy_a act_n then_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 41._o then_o which_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v with_o a_o more_o primitive_a spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o general_n forbid_v a_o woman_n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n c._n 9_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o in_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o the_o layman_n sufficiat_fw-la sc_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quam_fw-la urgit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 17._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n it_o be_v incest_n to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o so_o many_o and_o great_a title_n eulogy_n and_o effect_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v they_o so_o many_o to_o be_v sure_a more_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n that_o which_o first_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n and_o association_n of_o christian_n with_o so_o large_a promise_n upon_o such_o solemn_a tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o expectation_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n follow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o obtain_v with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n and_o invocation_n as_o in_o other_o holy_a mystery_n invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la aequae_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o solemnisation_n be_v leave_v and_o assign_v promiscuous_o and_o to_o every_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o must_v in_o course_n be_v equal_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a as_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o further_o appropriate_v distinct_a power_n to_o §_o xxx_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o less_o clear_a when_o unhappy_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o heretic_n in_o fix_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o more_o usefulness_n order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o private_a apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o govern_v suitable_a to_o such_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o each_o case_n so_o make_v and_o constitute_v by_o they_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o determine_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n act_n 15._o so_o those_o many_o subsequent_a council_n whilst_o the_o empire_n keep_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o arabian_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v upon_o the_o separation_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 37._o in_o that_o against_o novatus_n cap._n 43._o against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o with_o several_a other_o in_o history_n transmit_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o canon_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a incorporation_n and_o society_n such_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o receive_v the_o church_n under_o its_o wing_n and_o protection_n the_o first_o under_o constantine_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n against_o arius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o second_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a against_o macedonius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o lesser_a against_o nestorius_n who_o own_a the_o both_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutiche_n who_o consounded_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n as_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n with_o other_o whether_o ecumenical_a or_o topical_a during_o or_o succeed_v these_o and_o who_o either_o declaration_n as_o to_o what_o faith_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o since_o receive_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o traditional_a enquiry_n even_o to_o the_o place_v some_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o early_a admit_v or_o constitute_v canon_n in_o church-polity_n be_v still_o think_v oblige_v to_o all_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n determine_v and_o end_v the_o present_a debate_n and_o only_o a_o compliance_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o all_o christendom_n or_o particular_a church_n suitable_a as_o be_v the_o council_n either_o universal_a or_o under_o single_a metropolitan_o or_o particular_a bishop_n according_o do_v they_o oblige_v and_o this_o legislative_a power_n as_o original_o give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n so_o be_v it_o alone_o reside_v in_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v receive_v or_o reject_v to_o punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o such_o their_o own_o law_n as_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o such_o the_o society_n and_o their_o constitution_n will_v direct_v and_o bear_v as_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o debate_n arise_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o council_n who_o either_o confirm_v what_o they_o find_v be_v well_o do_v before_o or_o pass_v far_a sanction_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v new_a or_o upon_o notoriety_n of_o failure_n in_o former_a declaration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o council_n be_v never_o assert_v

as_o absolute_o autorative_n in_o itself_o and_o infallible_a in_o its_o determination_n as_o to_o make_v truth_n but_o declarative_a only_a of_o what_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o alone_a authority_n on_o earth_n to_o pass_v sanction_n upon_o present_a appearance_n for_o present_a settlement_n peace_n and_o unity_n every_o man_n have_v his_o liberty_n still_o entire_a and_o reserve_v for_o far_a inquiry_n where_o he_o see_v or_o suspect_v occasion_n but_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o next_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o who_o authority_n alone_o be_v to_o reject_v or_o admit_v it_o as_o to_o public_a confession_n what_o room_n and_o authority_n the_o empire_n have_v and_o be_v always_o to_o have_v in_o these_o council_n be_v already_o declare_v cap._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o faithful_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a many_o time_n have_v conflux_n thither_o and_o be_v permit_v either_o for_o their_o diversion_n or_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o information_n yet_o no_o one_o ever_o pass_v his_o vote_n judicial_o or_o concur_v in_o the_o power_n legislative_a as_o have_v be_v above_o also_o show_v ibid._n this_o still_o go_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n alone_o as_o must_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o from_o the_o both_o first_o derivation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o after-practice_n both_o in_o that_o apostolical_a first_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o succeed_v except_v such_o who_o on_o purpose_n set_v their_o face_n against_o what_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o never_o do_v and_o will_v not_o see_v §_o xxxi_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o this_o especial_a appropriate_v power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o either_o in_o fix_v set_v station_n particular_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bring_v off_o from_o heathenism_n become_v penitent_n and_o convert_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o in_o lay_v punishment_n penal_a duty_n upon_o those_o who_o after_o their_o admission_n and_o undertake_n christianity_n when_o they_o have_v thorough_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n revolt_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o term_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o sometime_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n with_o a_o power_n reserve_v for_o indulgency_n and_o abatement_n a_o relaxation_n upon_o proficiency_n or_o nonproficiency_n under_o they_o place_v in_o the_o power_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o best_a antiquity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o shy_a in_o these_o term_n and_o expression_n she_o speak_v as_o she_o act_v thus_o in_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n set_v out_o by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la sect._n 1_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o purge_n away_o his_o sin_n so_o lactantius_n l._n 6._o sect._n ult_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v for_o his_o evil_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 50._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o fidus_n his_o brother_n who_o tell_v he_o how_o therapius_n his_o colleague_n do_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n over-hasty_o victor_n a_o certain_a presbyter_n antequam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la plenam_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la deliquerat_fw-la satisfecisset_fw-la before_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n and_o satisfy_v god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o which_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o ibid._n and_o again_o ep._n 64._o satisfaction_n be_v what_o be_v require_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o have_v sin_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la peccasse_fw-la potius_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o satisfaciant_fw-la to_o give_v all_o the_o instance_n be_v to_o spend_v too_o much_o paper_n what_o be_v here_o bring_v may_v suffice_v or_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n rivetian_a apol._n discuss_v pag._n 700._o ed._n lond_n and_o all_o this_o place_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o there_o cite_v st._n austin_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o degree_n but_o as_o through_o so_o many_o post_n and_o station_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v can._n 4._o 6._o 9_o conc._n ancyr_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o top_n instance_n of_o devotion_n and_o communion_n or_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v express_v can._n 7_o 8._o ibid._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n still_o express_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n as_o remember_v and_o refer_v unto_o but_o as_o not_o then_o institute_v be_v antecedent_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n only_o in_o the_o church_n a_o set_a order_n of_o penitent_n permit_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o praise_n place_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o lowermost_a form_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o to_o far_a duty_n as_o thus_o instruct_v and_o fit_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o stay_v here_o and_o will_v only_o hear_v engage_v and_o incorporate_v no_o far_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n nor_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o set_a order_n and_o assign_v time_n for_o it_o be_v repute_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v initiate_v at_o all_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n can._n 2._o and_o by_o which_o rule_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o now_o adays_o profess_v christian_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o or_o perhaps_o let_v such_o as_o preside_v over_o they_o have_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n next_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o together_o with_o the_o scholia_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o can._n 14._o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o that_o be_v auditor_n and_o more_o be_v baptise_a as_o by_o the_o scholia_fw-la there_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v before_o this_o council_n of_o nicaea_n conc._n ancyr_n can._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demoniac_n who_o have_v their_o distinct_a station_n can._n 17._o cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la and_o these_o course_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n very_o early_o tertullian_n be_v sometime_o before_o any_o of_o these_o now_o mention_v council_n but_o most_o full_o and_o at_o once_o of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n cap._n 41._o and_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o repeat_v where_o he_o reprove_v and_o prestringe_n such_o those_o heretic_n he_o write_v against_o for_o the_o pervert_n &_o violate_v such_o this_o receive_v customary_a discipline_n non_fw-fr omittan_fw-mi ipsius_fw-la etiam_fw-la conversationis_fw-la hereticae_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la quam_fw-la futilis_fw-la quam_fw-la terrena_fw-la quam_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la gravitate_fw-la sine_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la congruent_a imprim●s_fw-la quis_fw-la catecumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la incertum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la orant_fw-la etiam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la si_fw-la supervenerint_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la &_o porcis_fw-la margarita_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la veras_fw-la jaclabunt_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la prostrationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cujus_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la curam_fw-la lenocinium_fw-la vocant_fw-la pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licet_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la omnes_fw-la seditionem_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la ante_fw-la sunt_fw-la perfecti_fw-la

catecumeni_fw-la quam_fw-la edocti_fw-la i_o will_v not_o omit_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heretical_a even_a conversation_n how_o futile_a how_o vain_a how_o humane_a it_o be_v without_o gravity_n without_o authority_n without_o discipline_n how_o congruous_a with_o their_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o catecumen_n who_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a they_o go_v together_o they_o hear_v together_o they_o pray_v together_o even_o the_o ethnic_n if_o they_o come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v cast_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o the_o margarite_n to_o swine_n though_o not_o true_a one_o they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n to_o be_v only_o a_o prostration_n of_o discipline_n the_o care_n of_o which_o that_o we_o have_v they_o call_v a_o cheat_n or_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pander_n they_o give_v their_o peace_n promiscuous_o with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o concern_v though_o different_a in_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o truth_n all_o be_v puff_v up_o all_o swell_v all_o pretend_v to_o science_n they_o be_v first_o catecuman_n ere_o thorough_o learn_v or_o he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o its_o full_a draught_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o late_a learned_a annotation_n in_o can._n 11._o &_o 14._o con._n nic._n 1._o print_v at_o oxford_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o station_n and_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o such_o as_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n be_v place_v and_o according_a to_o their_o proficiency_n and_o due_a behaviour_n be_v promote_v so_o be_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_v the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o those_o person_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o be_v baptize_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n become_v of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la fall_v back_o again_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v apostatise_v from_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o their_o departure_n as_o more_o or_o less_o of_o guilt_n appear_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n and_o other_o thus_o in_o the_o can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o such_o as_o without_o any_o necessity_n no_o violence_n to_o their_o good_n offer_v or_o any_o sensible_a danger_n appear_v do_v recede_v under_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n their_o penance_n or_o discipline_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v place_v back_o again_o and_o become_v hearer_n only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o after_o two_o year_n more_o among_o the_o orantes_n they_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n so_o can._n 14._o the_o proportionate_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o other_o lapse_v in_o can_v 4._o conc._n ancyr_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o sacrifice_v by_o force_n but_o yet_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o idol_n feast_n without_o any_o remorse_n express_v either_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o countenance_n though_o not_o adhere_v to_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v less_o to_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o one_o year_n to_o become_v prostrate_a three_o two_o year_n to_o attend_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o high_a instance_n of_o christian_a devotion_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o can._n 5._o those_o that_o eat_v with_o apparent_a present_a remorse_n evidence_v by_o their_o tear_n be_v substrate_a two_o year_n in_o the_o three_o year_n they_o be_v full_o restore_v and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o as_o the_o more_o or_o less_o guilt_n appear_v such_o be_v the_o amerciament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v my_o instance_n out_o of_o these_o two_o council_n both_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o very_o near_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v very_o ancient_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n and_o the_o way_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o alone_a hand_n it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o obedience_n alone_o and_o subjection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v adjudge_v acceptable_a in_o the_o performance_n be_v equal_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ed._n voss_n when_o repent_v they_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o regiment_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v they_o penitentiam_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la agit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o patience_n &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la obtemperans_fw-la obsequiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la justis_fw-la deum_fw-la promeretur_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a penitent_n who_o meek_o and_o patient_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o just_a performance_n regain_n or_o obtain_v favour_n anew_o of_o god_n cypr._n ep._n 4._o ed._n pamel_n as_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a punishment_n so_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consult_v in_o order_n to_o mercy_n or_o severity_n can._n 12_o 13._o conc._n 1._o nic._n so_o can._n 5._o conc._n ancyr_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o penitent_n conversation_n and_o to_o use_v clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o add_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o add_v to_o or_o abate_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o all_o this_o as_o very_o ancient_a in_o church_n story_n so_o be_v it_o a_o transcript_n of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n paul_n own_o hand_n and_o original_n in_o that_o person_n under_o the_o church_n censure_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o five_o instance_n of_o power_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n §_o xxxii_o invest_v alone_o in_o it_o which_o be_v excision_n or_o excommunication_n a_o power_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n or_o association_n upon_o the_o failure_n of_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o either_o the_o body_n in_o general_n or_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a can_v be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o abstention_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n vtar_fw-la eâ_fw-la admonitione_n quâ_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n a_o forbid_v the_o holy_a altar_n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o censura_fw-la evangelica_n a_o gospel_n censure_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n if_o contemn_v and_o mention_v together_o with_o it_o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v by_o which_o word_n excommunication_n be_v express_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n be_v a_o far_a act_n or_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v first_o pass_v the_o other_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n and_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o which_o seem_v the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o apost_n that_o far_a separation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o in_o a_o case_n very_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o separate_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o act_n or_o censure_n that_o

subject_n and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o shall_v add_v far_o that_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o §_o two_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n power_n nor_o law_n at_o all_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o state_n because_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o both_o may_v stand_v in_o competition_n and_o the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n and_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_n and_o over-rule_v those_o of_o the_o state_n the_o same_o be_v equal_o deducible_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o give_v by_o they_o or_o their_o messenger_n the_o apostle_n all_o which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o consequence_n and_o find_v some_o time_n or_o other_o many_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o particular_a practice_n as_o to_o what_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o command_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o prayer_n attend_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v what_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o oblige_v every_o christian_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n in_o order_n to_o public_a justice_n by_o the_o very_a accident_n and_o contingency_n of_o man_n life_n do_v and_o must_v come_v cross_a in_o mr._n hobb_n sense_n and_o the_o government_n dissolution_n must_v be_v also_o hazard_v thereby_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel-commands_a reach_n the_o imperate_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o organical_a duty_n and_o which_o require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v sovereign_a law_n notwithstanding_o when_o actual_o and_o in_o their_o person_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o mr._n hobbs_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o only_o to_o be_v supersede_v on_o diverse_a consideration_n not_o so_o particular_o engage_v the_o performance_n at_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v oblige_v as_o in_o their_o several_a design_n and_o purpose_n and_o none_o do_v any_o more_o and_o herod_n indeed_o suspect_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n by_o it_o these_o very_a law_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o one_o another_o as_o with_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o these_o man_n inference_n must_v cease_v be_v undue_o impose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o another_o practicable_a and_o it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a to_o mourn_v and_o to_o rejoice_v to_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v hospitable_a to_o be_v upon_o my_o knee_n at_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v do_v justice_n on_o the_o bench_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o my_o king_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n as_o to_o obey_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n canon_n and_o law_n a_o ghostly_a and_o a_o civil_a authority_n and_o all_o or_o none_o be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v place_v in_o opposition_n if_o the_o objection_n have_v any_o force_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n think_v it_o have_v and_o lay_v his_o full_a stress_n against_o ecclesiastical_a law_n upon_o it_o and_o again_o if_o whatever_o be_v from_o a_o due_a institution_n and_o from_o just_a authority_n then_o lose_v its_o sanction_n and_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v null_v and_o to_o cease_v if_o upon_o other_o consideration_n suspend_v for_o some_o time_n something_o more_o weighty_a more_o useful_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v intervene_v and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o comply_v with_o or_o thus_o because_o not_o always_o practicable_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v at_o all_o then_o sundry_a of_o god_n own_o law_n must_v cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o or_o be_v unjust_a in_o their_o enaction_n because_o oblige_v to_o practise_v only_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o circumstance_n the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n themselves_o will_v fail_v one_o way_n or_o both_o nor_o do_v any_o pretend_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o decalogue_n to_o make_v but_o sense_n of_o such_o those_o precept_n without_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o distinction_n of_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la presuppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o that_o which_o be_v always_o a_o law_n and_o of_o itself_o oblige_v do_v not_o actual_o engage_v to_o performance_n at_o every_o time_n have_v only_o its_o proper_a season_n for_o practice_n if_o then_o a_o compromise_a and_o adjustment_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v make_v in_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o we_o can_v as_o easy_o reconcile_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n as_o we_o can_v the_o immediate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o we_o can_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o one_o another_o and_o through_o obedience_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v equal_o possible_a the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o course_n of_o thing_n their_o nature_n and_o obligation_n consider_v will_v determine_v and_o adjust_a in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o not_o presuppose_v and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v indeed_o only_o justle_a and_o thwart_v as_o to_o all_o our_o obligation_n and_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a dissolution_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n law_n and_o canon_n civil_a and_o ghostly_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a and_o which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o particular_a concern_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v church_n censure_n penance_n excommunication_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o their_o particular_a obligation_n may_v suffice_v in_o general_a and_o satisfy_v any_o serious_a inquirer_n nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n if_o shut_v out_o any_o antecedent_n immutable_a know_v duty_n imply_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n thwart_v what_o be_v upon_o any_o occasional_a necessity_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o conveniency_n command_v by_o the_o lawful_a civil_a power_n the_o church_n always_o assert_n own_v and_o plead_v for_o prince_n and_o what_o she_o enjoin_v can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o force_n or_o by_o her_o intendment_n if_o against_o they_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o present_a opportunity_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o large_a acceptation_n as_o include_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n whether_o mere_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o more_o pure_o and_o immediate_o divine_a give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n and_o instance_n whether_o as_o to_o positive_a institution_n or_o moral_a and_o in_o regard_n to_o each_o of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o civil_a command_n how_o far_o it_o either_o suspend_v or_o disengage_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o also_o do_v it_o take_v this_o latitude_n because_o the_o one_o when_o well_o consider_v will_v add_v light_a and_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n their_o extent_n and_o obligation_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o §_o iii_o have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a key_n and_o his_o method_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v his_o word_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apposite_a but_o this_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o if_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o obey_v be_v unjust_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n servants_z obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v observe_v and_o do_v but_o if_o the_o command_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v obey_v without_o be_v damn_v to_o eternal_a death_n than_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v

i_o will_v as_o soon_o cut_v out_o my_o tongue_n as_o speak_v or_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n as_o subscribe_v for_o the_o abolish_n or_o cease_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o omit_v god_n worship_n altogether_o or_o that_o my_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o retainable_a with_o it_o he_o that_o value_v god_n worship_n itself_o must_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n value_n that_o which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o he_o apprehend_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v so_o congruous_a so_o decent_a and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o as_o my_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o apt_a and_o best_a answer_v with_o and_o proportion_v to_o its_o discharge_n to_o be_v next_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o design_n to_o retain_v and_o continue_v and_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n will_v i_o become_v its_o advocate_n these_o proposal_n then_o of_o moderation_n and_o from_o these_o person_n break_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o term_n and_o then_o sure_o not_o allowable_a with_o a_o through_o consider_v person_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o best_a and_o apt_a instrument_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o be_o no_o more_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v it_o over_o than_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o wither_v in_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o old_a than_o i_o may_v devote_v my_o body_n to_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a member_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v or_o give_v but_o half_a of_o myself_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o worse_a part_n too_o my_o body_n without_o my_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o precise_a day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v high_a among_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o more_o consider_v of_o they_o all_o the_o while_n count_v for_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o first_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o this_o day_n or_o on_o that_o no_o peremptory_a fixation_n of_o god_n superven_a nor_o do_v indeed_o the_o limit_v and_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o end_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o many_o other_o instance_n now_o under_o debate_n do_v only_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n incite_v whether_o by_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n go_v too_o high_a limit_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o set_v time_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a threaten_v non-communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n upon_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o western_a church_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o first_o indifferency_n and_o original_a immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o they_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o lay_v aside_o or_o alter_v that_o custom_n when_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o below_o a_o antecedent_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n demand_v it_o none_o far_o from_o impose_v on_o other_o church_n what_o be_v the_o alone_a particular_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o or_o from_o censure_v what_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o none_o again_o more_o strenuous_a in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n and_o time_n they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o what_o so_o great_a and_o contiguous_a a_o tradition_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o authority_n even_o apostolical_a have_v devolve_v they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o and_o transmit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o along_o in_o a_o unalterable_a practice_n uphold_v and_o maintain_v and_o recommend_v and_o rome_n universal_a power_n have_v not_o then_o gain_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o over-rule_v and_o constrain_v they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o 24._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n it_o §_o xii_o self_n in_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v immutable_a and_o always_o oblige_v for_o the_o present_a case_n of_o keep_v easter_n contradict_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o several_a other_o action_n and_o synodical_a determination_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o now_o oblige_v christendom_n be_v occasional_a decision_n and_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o the_o concern_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o but_o high_a as_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n and_o which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o with_o equal_a heat_n its_o abolishment_n be_v endeavour_v as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o equal_o bottom_v on_o the_o same_o both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n even_o to_o apostolical_a for_o so_o the_o asiatic_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o opposer_n can_v gainsay_v we_o i_o will_v add_v where_o every_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o procure_a reverence_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o which_o case_n calvin_n himself_o contend_v for_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o illustrate_v by_o they_o ergonè_fw-la inquies_fw-la nihil_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la debitur_fw-la ad_fw-la juvandam_fw-la ●orum_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la omnino_fw-la enim_fw-la utile_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la id_fw-la modo_fw-la contendo_fw-la ut_fw-la modus_fw-la ille_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la illus●ret_fw-la non_fw-la obscuret_fw-la institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 14._o and_o for_o we_o to_o abate_v of_o these_o rite_n to_o change_v or_o lay_v aside_o our_o either_o time_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o perhaps_o a_o neighbour_a church_n be_v differ_v and_o require_v or_o perhaps_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o example_n no_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n of_o as_o famous_a apostolical_a a_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a story_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o church_n which_o so_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o we_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n not_o improbable_o first_o attempt_v in_o victor_n their_o once_o bishop_n §_o xiii_o and_o much_o less_o be_v that_o church_n to_o submit_v when_o the_o unruliness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o her_o own_o member_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n when_o private_a pet_n and_o open_a ambition_n in_o order_n to_o engross_a superiority_n and_o rule_n in_o themselves_o stimulate_v thereunto_o as_o in_o our_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n only_o without_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o same_o virulency_n of_o spirit_n carry_v on_o in_o our_o street_n when_o at_o the_o best_a the_o infirmity_n but_o ra●her_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n promote_v it_o this_o no_o reason_n can_v endure_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o popular_a plea_n for_o the_o null_v our_o law_n ecclesiastical_a now_o among_o we_o when_o the_o rule_n bend_v to_o the_o obliquity_n the_o right_a line_n warp_v and_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a both_o become_v disorder_v and_o perverse_a together_o and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o no_o standard_n suppose_v to_o remain_v to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o that_o extravagancy_n they_o be_v design_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o be_v because_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n their_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n must_v reign_v and_o give_v law_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n or_o far_o and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v something_o more_o of_o show_n and_o pretence_n because_o pity_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o least_o understanding_n and_o discernment_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o a_o weak_a conscience_n then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ignorant_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o discretion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o idiot_n and_o half_a

have_v not_o make_v that_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v it_o be_v his_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o be_v debauch_v and_o betray_v he_o to_o it_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o the_o church-discipline_n be_v weaken_v and_o her_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o holiness_n become_v of_o less_o force_n her_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o secular_a protection_n be_v withdraw_v i_o may_v have_v neither_o tongue_n to_o speak_v nor_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n nor_o foot_n to_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v no_o house_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n the_o tyrant_n may_v pull_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n my_o cease_v and_o the_o priesthood_n too_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v where_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o do_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n these_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o due_a intention_n god_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o other_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o sanction_n god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o impossible_a command_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o fetch_v thence_o our_o eternity_n ask_v of_o we_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n or_o a_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o those_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n clement_n argue_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n not_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o if_o not_o subdue_v and_o conquer_a he_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n move_v without_o faculty_n act_n without_o strength_n live_v when_o dead_a man_n and_o with_o paralytic_a joint_n enfeeble_v by_o irrecoverable_a weakness_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n every_o brick-bat_n will_v then_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o where_o with_o holy_a hand_n lift_v up_o or_o but_o devout_a heart_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o doubt_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o subdue_a king_n and_o conquer_a worldly_a power_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n faith_n love_n dependence_n upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o those_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n usual_o call_v elicitae_n who_o practice_n depend_v on_o no_o outward_a faculty_n and_o if_o some_o virtue_n equal_o indispensable_a be_v otherways_o seat_v and_o among_o those_o act_n call_v imperatae_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o equal_o free_a from_o outward_a force_n so_o seat_v in_o each_o one_o self_n and_o lodge_v in_o his_o person_n that_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n can_v reach_v they_o those_o the_o only_a enemy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v every_o one_o own_o hand_n that_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v he_o a_o rebel_n his_o alone_a adulterous_a eye_n and_o heart_n promote_v and_o actuate_v whatever_o of_o uncleanness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o person_n nor_o object_n nor_o quality_n any_o thing_n that_o come_v cross_a or_o be_v of_o force_n from_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o whether_o devil_n or_o tyrant_n or_o lust_n any_o one_o accident_n or_o contingency_n that_o can_v either_o dismember_v he_o from_o the_o church_n or_o disunite_v he_o from_o his_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n here_o or_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o even_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n here_o will_v but_o advance_v the_o crown_n and_o these_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o that_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o which_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n cease_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n unto_o we_o shall_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o domitian_n a_o parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o a_o cromwell_n or_o a_o committee_n of_o safety_n or_o what_o association_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o plane_n volumus_fw-la pati_fw-la verùm_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la mile_n nemo_fw-la quip_n libens_fw-la bellum_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la trepidari_fw-la &_o periclitari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o praeliatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la et_fw-la vincens_fw-la in_o praelio_fw-la gaudet_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la praelio_fw-la querebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la &_o praedam_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o to_o those_o scoffer_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o day_n and_o who_o julian_n the_o apostate_n after_o imitate_v tell_v the_o christian_n affliction_n be_v their_o advantage_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o because_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o crown_n we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v and_o engage_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o war_n and_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o victory_n and_o that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n make_v we_o fight_v on_o and_o rejoice_v under_o that_o banner_n which_o otherwise_o the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n work_v on_o our_o fear_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o run_v from_o it_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o evenness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o gravity_n sincerity_n their_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n of_o conversation_n gain_v upon_o their_o enemy_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o silence_v their_o base_a slander_n and_o calumny_n against_o they_o thus_o together_o with_o the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o endeavour_n by_o write_v and_o which_o be_v not_o few_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o these_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a these_o the_o spoil_n and_o trophy_n they_o contend_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o fit_a word_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n than_o in_o those_o of_o our_o noble_a historian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o church_n history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o many_o and_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n other_o make_v historical_a narration_n have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n victory_n in_o war_n and_o trophy_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a action_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v stain_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o a_o thousand_o battle_n for_o their_o child_n their_o country_n and_o their_o fortune_n but_o the_o history_n or_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o divine_a commonwealth_n and_o enrollment_n which_o be_v of_o heaven_n write_v on_o eternal_a pillar_n those_o peace_n design_v battle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a those_o that_o fight_n in_o these_o battle_n for_o truth_n rather_o than_o their_o country_n for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o child_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o contender_n for_o piety_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n their_o trophy_n against_o devil_n and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o invisible_a power_n or_o enemy_n make_v public_a their_o crown_n for_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n chap._n vi_o 6._o chap._n 6._o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o

law_n for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o law_n wherein_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v his_o pleasure_n be_v also_o that_o all_o man_n law_n not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o keep_v as_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o as_o thing_n wherein_o principal_o his_o honour_n rest_v and_o all_o civil_a and_o man_n law_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v man_n better_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o consequent_o or_o following_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o honour_v by_o they_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrysost_n do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o give_v unto_o satan_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v part_n 2._o of_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o common-weal_n in_o provision_n of_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o most_o sure_a defence_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o country_n and_o between_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o prescribe_v such_o work_n by_o which_o as_o by_o secondary_a mean_n god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n purchase_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n and_o the_o better_a sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o forbear_v some_o piece_n of_o licentious_a appetite_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o realm_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o fast_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o church_n require_v and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v or_o relax_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n each_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o still_o suppose_v whatever_o be_v teach_v and_o report_v enact_v and_o make_v law_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o maintain_v and_o protest_v as_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v thence_o collect_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n 10_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect._n 36._o nor_o do_v our_o reformation_n commence_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o a_o suppose_a depravation_n and_o defection_n as_o to_o such_o that_o first_o depositum_fw-la those_o rule_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o and_o do_v i_o believe_v our_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n do_v i_o find_v she_o any_o way_n but_o swerve_v from_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o if_o run_v cross_a to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o primitive_a standard_n design_o erect_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o constant_a mark_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o adherency_n of_o future_a age_n always_o oblige_v for_o all_o church_n law_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o even_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v or_o close_v with_o such_o her_o authority_n and_o action_n that_o i_o will_v immediate_o go_v over_o to_o and_o embrace_v the_o rule_n wherever_o or_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o st._n john_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n with_o holy_a athanasius_n as_o not_o magistracy_n and_o law_n so_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v my_o either_o fear_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o cross_a circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o that_o attend_v i_o can_v i_o not_o join_v with_o a_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o as_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o other_o that_o as_o bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o still_o in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o myself_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o presbyter_n there_o have_v subscribe_v to_o her_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o it_o be_v too_o and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o particular_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v methodo_fw-la synthetica_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o conciliary_a act_n article_n canon_n rubric_n in_o her_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o statute_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n make_v law_n these_o antecedent_n church_n determination_n and_o autority_n precede_v 3._o from_o our_o own_o particular_a doctor_n in_o their_o several_a tract_n and_o write_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o way_n supposeable_a in_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v make_v law_n in_o the_o realm_n where_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n for_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a with_o they_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o may_v render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o say_v holy_a function_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o the_o crime_n and_o impediment_n be_v the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o ordination_n then_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v concern_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o article_n and_o constitution_n take_v care_n that_o fit_a man_n he_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n what_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o sudden_o and_o without_o due_a enquiry_n and_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v prove_v unworthy_a the_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a the_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o to_o ordain_v no_o more_o for_o two_o year_n articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o

constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la admittantur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a pain_n to_o insist_v on_o and_z §_o iv_o show_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o her_o pastor_n alone_o exclusive_a to_o as_o the_o people_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n suppose_v and_o far_o invest_v all_o office_n there_o in_o the_o hieratical_a order_n what_o ever_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o prjest_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n there_o consider_v but_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o attendance_n in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o worshipper_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consecrate_v he_o the_o origin_n and_o head_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v whether_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o as_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1562._o article_n 33._o and_o this_o judge_n be_v neither_o chancellor_n official_a nor_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o archdeacon_n can_v do_v it_o if_o not_o a_o presbyter_n and_o but_o in_o deacon_n order_n in_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o retain_v and_o absolve_v in_o the_o articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o and_o the_o libri_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o and_o all_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o that_o will_v once_o for_o all_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n let_v he_o but_o once_o read_v over_o our_o seven_o and_o thirthi_v article_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o judgement_n be_v on_o our_o side_n however_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a by_o he_o among_o other_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a godly_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1552._o this_o be_v one_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n many_o bad_a inference_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a consequence_n affix_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o priest_n impower_v to_o administer_v in_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1561._o and_o till_o which_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o objection_n to_o be_v sure_a have_v be_v urge_v sufficient_o and_o improve_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n they_o more_o full_o explain_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o our_o §_o five_o prince_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o statute-book_n or_o any_o other_o claim_n of_o they_o entitle_v to_o and_o invest_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o do_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o save_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o injunction_n 1547._o and_o which_o be_v there_o transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o addition_n the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v public_a and_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o every_o man_n true_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o displeasure_n and_o penalty_n annex_v all_o that_o henry_n viii_o get_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 19_o be_v this_o as_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a licence_n be_v have_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n before_o make_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o the_o subject_a be_v abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o value_n all_o other_o stand_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o king_n assent_n first_o have_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v law_n or_o to_o be_v proceed_v for_o or_o against_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whatever_o in_o a_o forensick_a judicial_a way_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n first_o have_v and_o his_o hand_n set_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o hereupon_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o some_o little_a time_n afterward_o confirm_v to_o he_o in_o full_a parliament_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v as_o pure_o such_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n only_o bring_v to_o a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n which_o before_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v exercise_v here_o that_o headship_n and_o still_o claim_v it_o §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o all_o the_o king_n then_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz_o a_o right_a and_o supremacy_n of_o inspection_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o several_a proceed_n and_o act_n concern_v church-affair_n make_v by_o this_o king_n in_o that_o 19_o cap._n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o act_n and_o in_o the_o several_a act_n ensue_v in_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o other_o than_o such_o like_a external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o intermedle_n not_o with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o priestly_a power_n as_o pure_o such_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a caution_n with_o clause_n and_o prevention_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v supposeable_a so_o

in_o the_o objection_n the_o several_a act_n be_v these_o that_o no_o one_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o inspector_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o appoint_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n and_o danger_n contain_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_v this_o act._n that_o no_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o consecrate_v and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o nominate_v and_o present_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n by_o our_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o our_o own_o synod_n and_o council_n cap._n 21._o and_o this_o provision_n be_v particular_o make_v sect._n 19_o ibid._n provide_v that_o this_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n herein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v or_o expound_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v or_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o you_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a §_o vii_o in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 1._o when_o declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n as_o before_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o power_n he_o thereby_o be_v invest_v with_o be_v also_o declare_v viz._n to_o visit_v redress_n reform_v order_n correct_v restrain_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n cap._n 14._o he_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 10._o the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n cap._n 14._o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n in_o but_o one_o kind_n enact_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n forfeit_v that_o no_o priest_n may_v marry_v for_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 34_o 5._o cap._n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o all_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o tindal_n be_v false_a translation_n or_o comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o since_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1540_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v abolish_v no_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n shall_v utter_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n no_o person_n shall_v play_v or_o interlude_n sing_v or_o rhyme_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n no_o person_n shall_v retain_v any_o english_a book_n or_o write_n concern_v matter_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o book_n abolish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n no_o woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n or_o determination_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v thereof_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n recant_v for_o his_o second_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o loose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n cap._n 17._o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n sin_n abuses_n idolatry_n hypocrises_fw-la and_o superstition_n spring_v and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n sect._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3._o be_v far_o add_v to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o derive_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la declare_v and_o repute_v only_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n here_o produce_v amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o defend_n and_o guard_v by_o law_n truth_n and_o punish_v and_o repress_v error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n §_o viii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o easy_o observable_a that_o just_a upon_o the_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n that_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o power_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a parliament_n before_o and_o of_o each_o of_o he_o till_o then_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o say_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v once_o add_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o if_o the_o design_n be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n now_o adays_o frame_v and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a person_n to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v only_o of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o and_o in_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o abatement_n to_o one_o another_o the_o essence_n of_o church-unity_n in_o general_n and_o each_o christian_a with_o another_o consist_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o so_o happen_v or_o upon_o what_o design_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o abridge_v not_o the_o churchman_n of_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o secular_a worldly_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v 25_o

henry_n viii_o cap._n 21._o in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o practice_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n by_o a_o plea_n of_o derive_v the_o power_n unto_o they_o from_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n to_o offiociate_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n even_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n or_o proceed_n in_o that_o convocation_n call_v and_o continue_v by_o his_o power_n but_o as_o there_o first_o debate_v and_o determine_v frame_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o in_o preside_v over_o who_o his_o headship_n so_o much_o consist_v §_o ix_o we_o will_v go_v on_o from_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o notable_a alteration_n make_v in_o word_n and_o though_o no_o more_o yet_o may_v make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o assume_v a_o far_a new_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o do_v before_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n citation_n and_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o send_v out_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v own_a the_o supreme_a by_o the_o clegy_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o statute_n word_v and_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n summon_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o any_o place_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o not_o enable_v by_o he_o the_o king_n may_v authorise_v they_o in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v whether_o of_o that_o of_o the_o common-law_n or_o in_o any_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o major_n in_o corporation_n or_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o court-leet_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v by_o this_o act_n abolish_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n soever_o this_o act_n be_v lay_v and_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n or_o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o two_o party_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o serve_v themselves_o and_o particular_a design_n in_o it_o it_o be_v never_o reenforced_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n nor_o attempt_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o either_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o or_o second_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o think_v to_o loose_v or_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v nor_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o plea_n of_o inrode_a the_o error_n by_o so_o use_v it_o as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o by_o the_o malcontented_n and_o puritanical_a party_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v object_v they_o do_v and_o they_o libel_v and_o traduce_v for_o it_o but_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v therein_o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n robert_n sanderson_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a statute_n of_o edward_n vi_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n in_o all_o faculty_n dispensation_n collation_n institution_n induction_n letter_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o limit_v which_o also_o to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seal_v the_o king_n supremacy_n have_v be_v equal_o assert_v nay_o more_o concern_v because_o peculiar_o enlarge_v if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o grant_v letter_n of_o order_n be_v what_o be_v pure_o hieratical_a and_o sole_o episcopal_a seat_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a embellishment_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o act_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o seal_n must_v have_v in_o as_o his_o high_a a_o degree_n invade_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o choice_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o right_a of_o investiture_n admission_n into_o temporal_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o benefice_n be_v act_n pure_o worldly_a and_o secular_a and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n can_v a_o objection_n be_v frame_v from_o the_o particular_a form_n either_o way_n and_o such_o its_o circumstance_n as_o indeed_o and_o real_o can_v be_v §_o x_o i_o come_v next_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o she_o reassume_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n alienate_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o act_n order_v and_o limit_v and_o because_o a_o great_a many_o cavil_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a malicious_a construction_n the_o queen_n herself_o in_o that_o very_a year_n endeavour_v to_o rescue_v her_o subject_n and_o disentangle_v they_o from_o all_o such_o jealousy_n and_o among_o her_o injunction_n 1559_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a the_o word_n be_v these_o which_o though_o many_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o on_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v call_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o perverse_a construction_n induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v require_v of_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o certain_o be_v never_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o equity_n of_o word_n or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v there_o from_o gather_v will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o far_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a ever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contemn_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o because_o this_o be_v

more_o private_a her_o majesty_n declare_v in_o parliament_n this_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o her_o first_o year_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 14._o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v §_o xi_o king_n james_n who_o be_v next_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n thus_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a polity_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a duty_n and_o care_n the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o §_o xii_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o in_o parliament_n language_n nor_o do_v our_o king_n interpose_v in_o religious_a matter_n any_o otherway_n than_o to_o make_v religion_n law_n what_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n determine_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n therefrom_o and_o to_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o violate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v nor_o can_v our_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v any_o otherways_o call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o where_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n be_v equal_o extend_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o lollard_n certain_o suppose_v heretic_n subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n ii_o henry_n v._n cap._n viii_o and_o so_o before_o iu._n henry_n iu._n cap._n xv._o where_o the_o law_n be_v these_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o diocesane_a of_o the_o same_o place_n none_o shall_v preach_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n none_o shall_v make_v any_o conventicle_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n nor_o shall_v favour_v such_o preacher_n every_o ordinary_a may_v convent_n before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n and_o vi_o richard_n ii_o cap._n v._o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o sheriff_n and_o other_o to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ii_o and_o iii_o of_o this_o king_n cap._n vi_o the_o choice_n or_o pope_n vrban_n be_v make_v law_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o command_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o return_v and_o owe_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n how_o will_v they_o of_o rome_n scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o but_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o its_o design_n acceptable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n thereby_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o occasion_n and_o which_o may_v work_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a election_n his_o holinesse_n bull_n can_v not_o do_v at_o least_o so_o ready_o and_o effectual_o that_o this_o nation_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n late_a of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n have_v give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v any_o in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o practise_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n ina_n canutus_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o praise_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o romanist_n account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o a_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v often_o supplicate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o rather_o malice_n when_o they_o taunt_v we_o with_o a_o parliament-religion_n which_o have_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o our_o king_n do_v but_o that_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n christianity_n itself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reproach_v that_o it_o be_v imperial_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o parliamental_a since_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o defend_v it_o nay_o while_o it_o be_v heathen_a for_o some_o particular_a emperor_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v adhere_v to_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o worldly_a compliance_n and_o the_o lewd_a pen_n of_o baxter_n in_o his_o profaner_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o give_n the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n under_o constantine_n on_o the_o score_n of_o temporal_a immunity_n that_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o governor_n then_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o have_v do_v our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n at_o large_a or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n the_o abridgement_n be_v make_v above_o with_o our_o statute_n book_n both_o which_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o churchman_n be_v protect_v and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o the_o common_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n carry_v the_o usual_a common_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o xiii_o only_a mr._n selden_n inroad_n we_o here_o again_o and_o come_v quite_o cross_a too_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n other_o thing_n that_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v only_o by_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o but_o by_o a_o derivation_n from_o both_o house_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n usual_o call_v church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n

castelvetrus_n her_o second_o husband_n as_o mr._n selden_n suggest_v or_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o what_o be_v necessary_o hence_o to_o be_v infer_v i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o always_o to_o be_v reverence_v mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n vlt._n pag._n 394._o neither_o be_v the_o publishing_n erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v and_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n instead_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o machiavelli_n observe_v they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinate_n §_o xvii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o still_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n infer_v it_o not_o a_o induction_n will_v be_v too_o numerous_a the_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v thomas_n bilson_n then_o warden_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n there_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o un-christian_n rebellion_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o write_v of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o bishopric_n the_o other_o be_v robert_n sanderson_n than_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o book_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o estable_v by_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o but_o not_o publish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o since_o print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o two_o divine_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o our_o church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o one_o another_o so_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o worth_n and_o merit_n beyond_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o time_n and_o by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o which_o add_v that_o they_o act_v herein_o as_o public_a person_n by_o authority_n appoint_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o case_n man_n general_o be_v more_o careful_a how_o they_o vent_v their_o own_o private_a nicety_n and_o conception_n so_o also_o have_v we_o a_o far_a benefit_n hereby_o that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o continue_a constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o churchman_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o bishop_n bilson_n thus_o speak_v part_n 2d_o pag._n §_o xviii_o 124._o print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o no_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n no_o prelate_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o pag._n 125._o 126._o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a to_o establish_v those_o thing_n christ_n have_v command_v and_o so_o he_o all_o along_o show_v it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o pretend_a outward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n a_o coercive_a power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o subject_n soever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o cause_n even_o our_o king_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n because_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v therefore_o supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o not_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logic_n director_n of_o rhetoric_n appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resolver_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n we_o confess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v these_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v those_o do_v not_o pag._n 127._o they_o have_v several_a commission_n which_o god_n sign_v those_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n pag._n 128._o that_o no_o clergyman_n by_o god_n law_n can_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n pag_n 129._o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay-man_n clerk_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 130._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v who_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n example_n pag._n 132._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o compel_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o the_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v pag._n 133._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nurse_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v and_o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o and_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n do_v reach_v unto_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o pag._n 134._o to_o page_n 145._o and_o this_o or_o power_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v what_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o

he_o prove_v thoughout_n the_o church_n historian_n father_n and_o imperial_a law_n thus_o declare_v assent_v to_o and_o practise_v pag._n 146._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o bvilder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n call_v and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o supreme_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a process_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o pag._n 147._o he_o bring_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o chrysostom_n à_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n pag._n 164_o 165_o 166._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o speak_v not_o home_n as_o may_v be_v require_v when_o explain_v how_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a obedience_n due_a even_o from_o prince_n to_o church-officer_n and_o their_o power_n devolve_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o common_a prejudice_n and_o possession_n seize_v upon_o too_o many_o and_o all_o along_o continue_v upon_o cast_v of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n here_o in_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church-power_n at_o all_o universal_o oblige_v and_o require_v obedience_n but_o what_o imply_v and_o infer_v corporal_a bodily_a subjection_n a_o change_n in_o secular_o it_o be_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o influence_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v regal_a in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o who_o only_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10._o and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n confound_v these_o two_o power_n gives_z beza_n and_o cartwright_n as_o much_o advantage_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n can_v now_o real_o wish_v and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v he_o run_v they_o upon_o this_o absurdity_n that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v without_o any_o control_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 24._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v most_o name●_n and_o title_n that_o occasion_n this_o or_o the_o accidental_a press_v a_o argument_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n go_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o effect_n only_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o prince_n supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_o than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o though_o in_o over_o abate_v term_n and_o with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o which_o both_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o derive_v unto_o they_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n underive_v and_o independent_a to_o the_o crown_n only_o it_o be_v ill_o word_v by_o the_o warden_n thing_n power_n gift_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n as_o stand_v and_o settle_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o invest_v in_o person_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o command_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o at_o last_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o will_v be_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o be_v pretender_n to_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a than_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o circumlocution_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o downright_a term_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o ordination_n with_o full_a authority_n give_v for_o the_o office_n ministerial_a have_v a_o real_a power_n and_o be_v true_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n peculiar_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v under_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o ever_o worldly_a government_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v every_o man_n have_v these_o ghostly_a virtue_n which_o can_v urge_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o go_v far_a pag._n 167_o 168._o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v but_o this_o certain_z separate_z person_n invest_v by_o god_n beyond_o christian_n at_o large_a with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 171._o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o lay-man_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o above_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 173._o 176._o 178._o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o he_o approve_v of_o ambrose_n answer_n to_o valentinian_n that_o be_v be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o

christian_a when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v up_o his_o church_n to_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o emperor_n power_n over_o truth_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o doctrine_n the_o emperor_n may_v force_v he_o out_o if_o he_o please_v neither_o may_v he_o resist_v the_o force_n his_o weapon_n be_v only_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o departure_n that_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v there_o preach_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n nor_o have_v st._n ambrose_n a_o commission_n immediate_a from_o heaven_n and_o abet_v with_o miracle_n or_o be_v he_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o so_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o cause_n against_o arius_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o subscribe_v to_o his_o creed_n at_o their_o receive_a christianity_n though_o mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o plead_v conscience_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o also_o in_o turkey_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pag._n 203_o 213._o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v only_a governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v what_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sword_n and_o scopter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n nor_o depose_v their_o person_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o territory_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n pag._n 215_o 216._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a i._n e._n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n the_o word_n supreme_a ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o pag._n 217._o 219._o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o he_o no_o more_o confer_v that_o power_n and_o function_n than_o he_o confer_v life_n and_o breath_n when_o he_o permit_v to_o live_v and_o breath_n when_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n pag._n 223._o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o oft_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n pag._n 226._o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n prescriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_n first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o lawful_a will_n and_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n pag._n 236._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n and_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n but_o by_o mild_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v a_o private_a liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o then_o think_v enough_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v false_a and_o though_o authority_n do_v abet_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v own_a that_o person_n assert_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o though_o not_o stubborn_o irreligious_a but_o only_o want_v information_n in_o so_o notorious_o a_o know_a case_n of_o practice_n pag._n 238._o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n i._n e._n have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v private_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v general_o plant_v or_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n and_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v pag._n 252._o to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n pag._n 256._o the_o prince_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o objection_n indeed_o and_o undue_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o philander_n in_o this_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o theophilus_n or_o betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 124_o 125._o that_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v in_o the_o

in_o bishop_n bilson_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 113._o as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unruly_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a sort_n of_o life_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v want_v do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n only_o to_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 114.147_o but_o otherwise_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n without_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o express_o again_o p._n 149._o if_o you_o join_v not_o lay-elders_a in_o those_o sacred_a and_o sacerdotal_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay-elders_a pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptise_v retain_v sin_n &_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay-elders_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church-power_n be_v then_o think_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v as_o its_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pretence_n then_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 108._o and_o among_o the_o many_o conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o subject_a this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n o●_n any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a sinner_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o on_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_n only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o especial_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o the_o king_n be_v place_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o majesty_n be_v realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o which_o as_o that_o prayer_n itself_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o such_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a customary_a thing_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v christ_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o secular_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n his_o commission_n to_o our_o saviour_n run_v quite_o contrary_a and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o find_v right_a of_o dominion_n in_o grace_n with_o a_o witness_n our_o king_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o rather_o reassume_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o do_v they_o since_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o so_o derive_v king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o act_n or_o statute_n in_o his_o day_n doctor_n burnet_n indeed_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n give_v we_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n pag._n 178._o num._n 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 184._o num._n 14._o but_o in_o his_o addenda_fw-la pag._n 305._o num._n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v only_a and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o because_o in_o convocation_n it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o use_v by_o king_n edward_n before_o his_o injunction_n article_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o lest_o out_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o never_o use_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o any_o of_o she_o or_o in_o her_o proclamation_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v in_o her_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n nor_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n give_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n i_o find_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o precede_a power_n in_o other_o prince_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o which_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o invest_v he_o have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o people_n a_o great_a part_n always_o will_v and_o all_o may_v when_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o person_n and_o action_n from_o his_o cognizance_n and_o inspection_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o one_o derivation_n as_o from_o christ_n nor_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v he_o can_v he_o bestow_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o or_o be_v king_n thus_o under_o he_o or_o any_o way_n then_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n upon_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o protect_v which_o indeed_o support_v and_o exalt_v they_o as_o righteousness_n do_v a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v in_a and_o by_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o feeble_a piteous_a case_n if_o no_o other_o power_n to_o rule_v with_o than_o what_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v give_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o manage_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o design_n of_o such_o that_o still_o use_v this_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o they_o have_v great_a example_n for_o it_o and_o of_o

church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o chap._n ii_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosius_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o fergery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect_n 26._o chap._n iii_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o chap._n iu._n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v

from_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o succeed_a churchman_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o interpret_v those_o other_o place_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o work_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o expression_n illu_z commendo_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la subjicio_fw-la apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la cap._n 33._o quem_fw-la sciens_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la constitui_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cap._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v second_o to_o god_n less_o than_o god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o as_o to_o the_o secular_a government_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v what_o do_v he_o as_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v alone_o above_o he_o but_o church_n power_n be_v of_o another_o head_n or_o species_n and_o it_o be_v not_o derivable_a from_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o less_o a_o prince_n for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v if_o rational_a and_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o the_o least_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v use_v these_o like_a expression_n to_o ascribe_v thereby_o church_n power_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o write_n and_o declaration_n and_o apology_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o stand_v oblige_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o christianity_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o reserve_n that_o they_o be_v withal_o to_o retain_v their_o freedom_n and_o right_n as_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o own_o and_o return_v to_o another_o fountain_n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o serve_v and_o obey_v you_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n we_o derive_v not_o from_o you_o so_o tatianus_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a law_n religion_n be_v still_o exempt_v so_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n declare_v he_o will_v refuse_v no_o torture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a instance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n quàm_fw-la pulchrum_n spectaculum_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la christianus_n cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la congreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la adversus_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi componitur_fw-la cum_fw-la strepitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o horrorem_fw-la carnificis_fw-la arridens_fw-la insultat_fw-la cum_fw-la libertatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adversus_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la erigit_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la cedit_fw-la cum_fw-la triumphator_fw-la &_o victor_n ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la insultat_fw-la how_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o god_n when_o a_o christian_a encounter_n with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v against_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o torment_n when_o with_o smile_v he_o insult_v over_o the_o noise_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o hangman_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o liberty_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n only_o to_o that_o god_n who_o he_o be_v when_o with_o triumph_n and_o a_o victor_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o eusebius_n all_o along_o in_o his_o church_n history_n §_o viii_o as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o represent_v and_o place_n they_o upon_o their_o two_o distinct_a throne_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o church-jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o throne_n mean_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o of_o justus_n his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o bishopric_n cap._n 35._o when_v enter_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v express_v in_o general_a cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vary_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o his_o administration_n or_o act_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o people_n and_z according_o the_o execution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o imply_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o imply_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o by_o and_o particular_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n be_v express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o this_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v observe_v rivet_n apol._n discuss_v pag._n 699._o and_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o hebet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la obligentur_fw-la membra_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la actorum_fw-la 15._o 28_o heb._n 13.17_o &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o episcopatûs_fw-la imperii_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellantun_n every_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n and_o association_n have_v a_o right_a to_o constitute_v such_o rule_n as_o do_v oblige_v its_o member_n that_o this_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 15.28_o heb._n 19.17_o and_o for_o this_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o episcopacy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o this_o very_a empire_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o part_n upon_o philip_n who_o hold_v the_o roman_a government_n and_o be_v new_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o enroll_v he_o not_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o he_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o and_o the_o case_n be_v far_o clear_v by_o our_o historian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o his_o bishop_n order_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n unite_v who_o alone_o do_v give_v they_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o paulus_n samosetanus_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o church-house_n their_o episcopal_a power_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o prince_n alone_o to_o inflict_v banishment_n or_o such_o outward_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n and_o we_o have_v theodosius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v for_o his_o persecute_v in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n cap._n 3._o church_n empire_n or_o authority_n reach_v not_o hither_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o instance_n for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o proper_a head_n or_o fountain_n to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o their_o friend_n though_o he_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o they_o ask_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o secular_a arm_n may_v relieve_v they_o this_o he_o grant_v and_o adjust_v it_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o notorious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o call_v whether_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o authority_n turn_v out_o

of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n dishonour_v and_o displace_v §_o ix_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o all_o this_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n nay_o more_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v the_o office_n managery_n and_o concern_v of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o they_o who_o do_v who_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o who_o scorn_v and_o affront_v it_o who_o to_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v on_o its_o professor_n the_o church_n then_o do_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o exercise_v she_o own_o prudence_n and_o strength_n that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o assume_v by_o particular_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o which_o become_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n than_o execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n as_o inherent_a to_o their_o secular_a power_n design_v and_o appoint_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o groundless_a plea_n and_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n understand_v this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o real_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a force_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o such_o governor_n in_o state_n as_o shall_v become_v christian_n as_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o implead_v and_o represent_v they_o to_o all_o age_n succeed_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n gross_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o give_v that_o for_o certain_a truth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v make_v their_o libel_n and_o objection_n against_o these_o first_o and_o holy_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a pious_a but_o imprudent_a less_o discern_v man_n and_o from_o who_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o expect_v and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o our_o whole_a christianity_n in_o general_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o mistrust_v upon_o each_o of_o its_o particular_n it_o must_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o such_o supposal_n when_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o alone_o propagate_v our_o faith_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o the_o true_a tenor_n or_o state_n of_o it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v state_v by_o they_o a_o model_n of_o it_o draw_v up_o and_o leave_v at_o least_o for_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o in_o course_n and_o most_o usual_a in_o other_o case_n thus_o to_o give_v specimens_n scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n especial_o when_o to_o propose_v attempt_n and_o carry_v on_o something_o that_o be_v but_o new_a not_o before_o receive_v much_o more_o when_o thwart_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v by_o their_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n madman_n and_o fool_n the_o follower_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o few_o fisherman_n can_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a of_o certain_o the_o occasion_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a power_n they_o then_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o secular_a nay_o when_o enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o power_n that_o they_o act_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n when_o persecute_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n moreover_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o such_o those_o governor_n a_o manifesto_n or_o remonstrance_n make_v of_o it_o to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o among_o the_o many_o apology_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n this_o have_v have_v a_o share_n a_o room_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o what_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o under_o the_o present_a necessity_n a_o present_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n in_o some_o tolerable_a peace_n and_o order_n to_o awe_n and_o restrain_v as_o they_o can_v better_o an_o assume_v usurp_v government_n than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o the_o real_a and_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shoulder_n alone_o will_v they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o sustain_v and_o execute_v it_o what_o a_o plausible_a even_o cogent_a argument_n be_v here_o all_o along_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o prince_n they_o neglect_v and_o disown_n abdicate_v and_o relinquish_v what_o a_o real_a damage_n and_o disadvantage_n they_o receive_v in_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n what_o a_o principal_a jewel_n will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o number_n as_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v daily_a vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 37._o vast_a multitude_n every_o where_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o office_n who_o as_o they_o profess_v all_o manner_n of_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o secular_o so_o will_v they_o acquit_v resign_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o power_n spiritual_a nay_o it_o be_v real_o they_o already_o and_o the_o execution_n fall_v in_o course_n upon_o they_o a_o accession_n that_o must_v be_v advantageous_a can_v be_v account_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a to_o a_o government_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o every_o jurisdiction_n to_o invest_v or_o abdicate_v to_o oblige_v or_o punish_v so_o great_a so_o considerable_a a_o sect_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o constitute_v and_o influence_n to_o depose_v and_o remove_v every_o way_n to_o govern_v at_o pleasure_n their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o thus_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o influence_n all_o man_n the_o motive_n can_v never_o have_v be_v neglect_v the_o argument_n must_v have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n in_o their_o several_a apology_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o spare_v nothing_o like_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v but_o ingratiate_v and_o insinuate_v into_o their_o good_a favour_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o their_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o such_o plead_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v i_o will_v go_v on_o far_o and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thus_o state_v the_o case_n down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n set_v these_o two_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n more_o apart_a than_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o at_o present_a he_o often_o exhort_v that_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o also_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v his_o distinct_a care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v his_o thing_n to_o set_v in_o order_n tit._n 1.5_o a_o power_n to_o summon_v by_o process_n to_o receive_v accusation_n as_o in_o court_n as_o upon_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n before_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o though_o no_o power_n to_o lay_v either_o confinement_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a outward_a punishment_n on_o their_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christian_a it_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n as_o to_o its_o worship_n and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n the_o gospel_n receive_v thereby_o but_o so_o great_a a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v forewarn_v of_o and_o declare_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o